healthy

by shivanshsyal

do not read

1. Chapter 1

Information

Table of Contents URL: /series/i-hear-strange-noises-in-the-health-room/

A hero training academy for all kinds of transcendentals.
I, a former villain, have been enrolled as a first-year health committee member.

Ch. 1 I Hear Strange Noises in the Health Room. 1
Chapter 1 – 1. I Want to Fuck a Hero

One warm spring day.

Starting with the news of forest fires, bad substances were detected in food at some company,

There is a high probability that it will rain starting from noon today, so take an umbrella.

The announcer who was only giving out trivial breaking news on TV paused for a moment.

Was it a broadcasting accident?

The man who was watching TV lying on the sofa scratched his stomach and yawned.

Is this not unusual? Now even the sound is turned off.

"…"

The announcer on TV looked to the side instead of the camera for a moment and started chatting with someone.

Ah. If you look closely, you can slightly see a beige hoodie at the end.

Judging by the fact that he has a bit of a poopy stomach, it's probably the production team? It looks like he's having a conversation with those people.

It seems important. Now, you are even handed paper.

The announcer stands there and starts flipping through a few pages. Soon enough, his head tilts to the side.

Maybe it's because he has a nice face, but even though it's an innocuous gesture, it's cute.

After talking for nearly a minute, she neatly organized several sheets of warm A4 paper that looked like she had just pulled them out and then shared the next news.

"… Ah, over there."

This time, I stutter.

Hmm. Sometimes I see memes like this on the internet.

A meme where the announcer accidentally stutters.

Last time, an announcer was so embarrassed that he even cried. If you search, it will come up.

The man stretched out his arm and picked up the phone that was lying on the sofa table.

And then,

I faced an Internet window filled with news.

"Bow, this is breaking news. A baby spewing fire from its mouth… ? Appears in Canada… "

What kind of bullshit is this?

I blinked.

1.

Honestly.

I thought that if I lived like this, I would be able to make fun of a few 'heroes'.

"Ugh… "

Because that's the image of a 'villain'.

A vicious criminal.

Terrorist.

An idiot with a screw missing anywhere.

An orphan with an unfortunate family history.

Garbage that eats away at society.

Even if they get scolded like this, they are a bit cool when you see them when they are young.

Conversely, what is the image of a hero like?

Mascot.

Idol.

Elite.

A judge who destroys evil.

And, sacrificing one's body for others…

A real idiot.

I thought that some of those heroes, if they stayed as villains for a long time, would one day be able to use them like toilet paper.

TV.

Smartphone.

YouTube.

Various eyewitness accounts.

Certification photos posted on the community.

The hero who smiled brightly and gave people hope,

Without the cheering people knowing, without anyone knowing.

Quietly.

Bring him to a dirty, narrow room filled with the villain's body odor,

On an even more cramped bed, stained with used condoms.

After forcing the rebel hero to lie down,

I thought I would be able to see him gasping as his dick and he was pounded into the villain.

When I was roughly in my early to mid 20s, I lived a happy villain life day after day, dreaming of such hope-filled dreams.

He was a teenager who had just become an adult and had a large body.

… When I think about it now, I was probably at an age where sexual desire took priority over everything else.

"… Ugh…"

Did I shed too much blood?

I sat down and leaned against the wall, letting out an ugly groan while tightly holding his right waist, which had been cut by his scythe.

The pain, which was as hot as being burned by fire, is now gradually fading away.

At the same time, his head goes blank and his vision becomes blurry.

7 years old. When he first gained his abilities, he never thought he would die like a common criminal.

I held on to his waist with my tattered arms and tried to somehow maintain my breathing.

However, it doesn't work.

I guess it's probably because it's the first time I've been hurt this badly.

I did one exercise every day without stopping, but was it all just meaningless balloon muscles? .

"Dog, same year… "

If he was a combat-related transcendentalist, he would have combat.

If I was going to be subdued this easily, I would have just closed my eyes and at least spit on that proud face.

In the end, instead of picking on the hero, he ended up dying like an asshole without even being able to do a single double insult.

"Ugh…"

Unfortunately, I can't spit fire out of my mouth.

You can't make a big window out of ice like a famous hero and cut through the roof of a building.

I can't even summon a spirit to take revenge on my behalf,

Like our company 'Named', we don't have the power to sort everything out with just a sword.

I only have one thing.

Well, it's a healing ability that quickly repairs wounds where it's touched…

"Fuck…"

Even this is not used anymore.

Let alone the fact that my ribs were shattered and I needed a surgical procedure,

That's why I couldn't concentrate on using my abilities at all because it hurt so bad from stabbing my organs.

I think I finally understand what it means to feel like you're really hurting.

When children get injured outside, they should be treated more quickly.

Belated regrets came flooding back.

"Huh… Huh…"

Is this how a doctor who can't heal his own body feels?

It's so shitty that I can't even laugh out loud.

"Life…"

… If I had known this would be the case, I would have pretended not to notice when that rude bitch suddenly contacted me for a drink a few days ago.

If that were the case, even if he couldn't fuck a famous hero, wouldn't he have fucked a famous villain to his heart's content until the bed sheets got soaked?

Of course, a few nameless villains were brought into the house…

Well, they were just for rehearsal.

They are just rehearsed bitches who lose interest in giving in in an instant, saying things like "Master" And "Master" Just because they violated me for one night.

If he were a 'hero', he would have resisted until the end.

This kind of violence doesn't feel good at all.

When you say something nice, stop it.

As soon as it's over, I'll kill you.

Okay. That's how fun it is to break it.

"… Puhuh…"

What's the use of it all now?

I sighed deeply and slipped off the wall and lay down on the floor.

The slippery blood that soaks the body is like chocolate filled with water.

It seems like everything that was hot and oozing out has cooled down, but now it's cold and sticks to the body and dries hard.

I closed my eyes.

Now I'm tired of even keeping my eyes open.

They say that grandpas can have sex even if they have the strength to lift a spoon.

Pure gurada, that is.

Is it really because death is so close?

Every single thing I regret dying and leaving behind comes to mind in my memory.

All sex videos that were filmed for blackmail ended up being useless.

Numerous oversized condoms prepared with expiration dates so you can have sex at any time.

And a notepad where I wrote down what weaknesses each hero had and whether there were any openings for me to dig into.

… Umm. It's only related to dirty things.

"…"

I should have lived a nice life.

Without saying any cool final words like a hero, I was lying down in a puddle of blood and sighing, leaving behind the typical villain-like thoughts.

My breathing is gradually getting lighter.

Slowly, as if someone was pressing down on the solar plexus. Slowly.

I was losing my mind like that.

I smelled the bitter coffee and blinked again.

"There is no need to read it in such detail. Transcendants in the healing world are rare, so I will give you the best treatment in the industry."

"… Yes?"

"No. We're not in a relationship where we should talk over scraps of paper in the first place."

A loud applause is heard as if to say, "Look here."

Afterwards, a right hand with massive muscles stretches out before my eyes.

The area under his rolled-up shirt sleeves was full of hair, even for a human.

So that's…

Did you say gorilla?

Of mutation-type abilities.

"Please take good care of me in the future, Seo Woo Jin."

"…"

It was a scenery that seemed unfamiliar but quickly became familiar.

An interior full of vanity thanks to a strong backing.

With that theme in mind, this is a sofa that is shiny and oozing out, probably because it is a used product.

… That cheap bitch really liked it,

I've never used a coffee machine because I only drink mixed coffee.

And.

This furry arm in front of you.

This face with an unpleasant smile.

I knew it very well.

"… What are you doing? Woojin. It's been a few days and you're still sober? Why is he so dazed?"

10 years ago.

On the day when I had just become an adult and drank a lot of alcohol, he was the guy who dragged me into a dark alley and said, 'I'm offering you a scout.'

He said he had been keeping an eye on you, a transcendental person in the healing world, for a few days, and was telling a creepy story like a stalker.

Of course, since my future dream was to be a villain, I was cast on the street without much friction.

This is not what is important now.

Why are the memories of that time repeating before my eyes?

"…"

After calmly organizing the situation, I came to a conclusion.

I guess the past… It seems like it is.

It may sound very crazy, but what can you do when the scene in front of you is like that?

Oh, that's right. The magic light.

This may be the light.

However, it is quite slow to think of as a flash of light that is said to pass by quickly.

What on earth is this?

Did I go crazy for a moment?

Could it be a dream?

I was staring at the furry hand held out in front of me,

Slap!

"What…"

He hit my cheek so hard that I heard a cracking sound from my head.

Slap.

Slap.

Slap.

Hit me more until the question is resolved,

Also on the other side.

Slap.

Slap.

Slap.

Blood and spit splatter on the table.

Strongly.

"… Hmm."

It's strange.

Even after doing this, the scene before my eyes does not change.

I swallowed the blood that had accumulated in my mouth and looked down at my furry hands clenched into fists in embarrassment.

It hurts.

It hurts so much that I know it's reality.

Moreover, it was clearly the cheek that was hit, but the tip of the nose was also sore.

I wonder if I'm getting a nosebleed.

He traced the tip of his nose with his index finger, then touched his face and used his healing powers to relieve the heat.

… It sinks.

As if this was real, just like I knew.

I couldn't understand so I was blank for a moment, and the nosebleed that had just burst came out without me noticing and wet my lips.

I don't know if it really tastes like blood or not, but I drank a lot because the inside of my cheek burst when I slapped him earlier, so there was no need to taste it.

It's dirty because it comes from the nose.

Anyway.

Did I really return to the past with my memories?

Or, have I become a psychopath who thinks he has returned to the past?

After blinking for a while, I pulled out a tissue from the tissue box on the table and roughly wiped away the nosebleed.

Wouldn't it be so sad if it was the latter?

So, it would be better to force yourself to think of it as the former.

If you live as a villain, your hideout will be ambushed by a hero and you will die 10 years later.

I, who was thought to have died there, returned 10 years ago through an unknown process.

The future life decision is right in front of you.

A reality without any lies.

"Whoa…"

A pile of red toilet paper piles up on top of the trash can where the scorched candy shells were.

"What are you doing?"

"…"

"Woojin?"

"…"

… Ah. For your information, this guy in front of you is one of the combatants.

For reference, this is the position where you encounter the most heroes,

For reference, this is the position that is easiest to pick on a hero who lost in battle,

For reference, according to what I heard two months ago when we were alone at a drinking party,

It is still called Ada.

"Hey, I'm scared, so talk to me…"

"I'm sorry."

So.

I was looking at a contract with decent terms, excluding only the four major insurances.

"What?"

"It's just that I suddenly started wanting to live a healthy life."

"What?"

"So I slapped him in the face to come to his senses."

Taking advantage of this opportunity.

"Huh?"

"This contract. I want to pretend it never happened."

"Nothing, what?"

"Goodbye."

Villain.

I hit him right away.

They say I can somehow avoid dying in 10 years.

A job like this…

Because it's an asshole job that even heroes can't handle properly.

Ch. 2 I Hear Strange Noises in the Health Room. 2
Chapter 2 – 1. I Want to Fuck a Hero (2)

2

"It's February…"

Immediately after leaving the familiar conference room—perhaps because there was no place to use it during the interview—it was usually used as a conference room.

I took out my phone from my pocket, checked the date, and let out a sigh full of agony.

About 10 years and 3 months.

What should I say?

Time warp?

Return to the past?

Well, whatever the word, something strange, strange, strange happened.

My abilities are not time-related.

He is just a healing transcendental that is rare in its own way, but that is all.

If you do this and that to the place you touched, you will get a little fatigue in return! The only transcendent person who heals and heals.

But why did this happen?

I thought about it several times, but couldn't come up with an answer.

First, I slapped him in the face, and later I bit his own flesh and treated him, confirming that this wasn't at least a dream…

Moreover, even among heroes, I have never heard of someone who transcends time series like this.

And just now… So, as far as I know, the hero who comes to this hideout 10 years and 3 months later is a mutant transcendent.

Usually, heroes who use weapons are evolved or mutant.

Well, even if it wasn't that, I knew it as soon as I saw him because he was famous.

Code Name Reaper.

Variation system. The base is a snake.

I know for sure that she is a woman who looks much more sinister than a villain, including her face, hairstyle, and body, even though she is a hero.

Anyway.

As a mutant transcendental, there is no way for her to return to the past.

Even if there is, there is no reason to send it back.

For rehabilitation purposes? In the sense of living a good life from now on?

Is that possible? In 10 years, I will definitely win and eat it! Isn't there a way to train yourself?

Something is strange…

Something…

"… Ah. It was raining."

Is this why it is quite warm for February?

Trace, trace, transparent raindrops were flowing down the stairs.

This is the problem with underground hideouts. It stimulates the emotions of middle school, but if you don't dig the drain straight, you'll get into trouble right away.

I remember slipping and almost falling a few times, so I'm glad I got over it now.

I opened a pitch-black umbrella from the umbrella stand and walked outside without hesitation.

The moment you click your tongue and avoid the rainbow-colored oil puddle next to the car.

A ringtone was heard.

"…"

'Brother Namho' was written on the screen.

At that time, I thought this was a romantic name and saved it.

Even if I only saw your face once.

Ah. That's not the name of the gorilla earlier.

There is a man who looks a little more rugged than that.

… Now that I think about it, I think it was a company that performed a circus with its face.

Except me.

"Uhm…"

I was thinking about just chewing it, but then I took out the earphones I had in my pocket.

I didn't want to live a tiring life as a student who still had no strength.

There are at least 5 years left until new concepts such as awakening and abilities spreading.

I adjusted my umbrella and pressed the green call button.

"… Uh, Woojin."

A gruff voice came through the earphones as if he smoked three cigarettes 24 hours a day.

If it weren't for the scary-looking guy, I would have taken him to a karaoke room at least once.

"Yes."

"So, shouldn't we just pretend that everything we talked about before never happened?"

"I guess that's the summary."

I like that the story is fast.

I answered half-heartedly and rummaged through my front pocket as was my habit.

But all I can touch is the stuffy air. It's the same even if you look at your pants pockets or pat your back pocket.

Why not? I was looking at my empty hands foolishly, but soon came to my senses and scratched the back of my neck.

Cigarette. It was a time when I didn't smoke.

"… Ah. Do I have to cut off my finger and leave? It's like that in the movie."

"Are you planning on cutting me off obediently? You're a healer."

"I thought a little finger tip could look like a unique fashion."

I was worried that I might be kidnapped while on the phone, so I quickly went out to the main street.

Then he covered his face with the tip of the umbrella.

"That's enough, Woojin."

"Yes. Please speak. I am listening."

"There is a bond between us Koreans, right? But how can we just come for a few field trips and then run away?"

"…"

"Hyung, huh? You've been so kind to me for the past few days. It's really sad."

Now that I think about it, I shouldn't even have gone on a field trip.

Maybe it was because he was a big adult who had just become an adult.

To be honest, I was a little excited to see a coalition of villains committing all kinds of crimes behind the scenes of the city.

Of course, I knew how to capture a female hero so that she could do whatever she wanted.

I never thought he would steadily commit murder, threats, terrorism, and all other crimes except rape for 10 years…

"You know very well that there are very few people in the healing field. Most of them are working as sidekicks to famous heroes."

"Yes. That's why the conditions were good."

I was afraid that if I said something bad, someone would come after me with a metal pipe, so I spoke kindly.

In fact, what was written in the contract was an amount that would make the starting salary of a fairly large company 'something like'.

Of course, perhaps because it was not a proper contract, performance bonuses were included in the salary topic…

I would have received more in the past 10 years, but I can't remember a time when I didn't receive that much.

"Maybe the 'company' environment was a bit bad on the day of the field trip? Jonghyuk must have shown us some interesting things."

"Just. Just. There's no great reason, I just want to live a healthy life, so I'm quitting."

Jonghyuk.

It is the name of a gorilla.

I don't know if it's fun, but all I remember is that he made me some ramen.

It boils well, but that's it.

"You said it was cool last time because it seemed like a secret organization."

"I didn't think my experience would be recognized because it was a secret organization."

"What are you worried about getting a job? I heard you appeared on TV when you were young."

"You never know. It's an ability that appeared suddenly, so it could disappear just as suddenly as it appeared."

I did it because I wanted to tame a few heroes who were envied by others and tame them to my own taste by secretly dating fans all night long.

I can't say that.

I answered roughly whatever came to mind, and the sound of me exhaling slowly came through the earphones.

It may sound like a sigh or the sound of smoking a cigarette.

"… Okay. Get out of here."

"Thank you."

"Ugh. Prepare well for employment."

Drop.

That was the last time the phone hung up.

As I take out my earphones, the light sound of rain that I haven't heard in a while tickles my eardrums.

"Uhm…"

… But something…

What should I say?

They let me go much more obediently than I expected… Is it good to say that?

Don't you know the location of the most important hideout?

That's not a trick, it's a real hideout.

So shouldn't we take the bare minimum to silence them?

If it were me, I would have tried to kill him first.

If it was difficult to kill him, he would have instilled fear in some way.

That's why he said he would cut off his finger first.

As long as that person comes into his 'cage', he becomes attached to him, but he is not the kind of person who treats others this well.

… Should I run away first?

I don't really understand, but I tried to think positively.

Perhaps they decided that it would be better to let them go cleanly without any retaliation.

That's right, healing transcendentalists are extremely rare.

No matter how many times you add 'very' in front of 'rare', it's not enough.

In fact, if I didn't have the thought of 'I want to be a hero', I wouldn't have even bothered to look at villains like this.

For now, since he seems stubborn and hopeless, the idea may be to let him go and try to bring up the story again a few days later.

Good. What should I do next?

First of all, I tried to search on the Internet to see why I came back to the past and if anyone had a similar experience…

Just in case, I might be mentally ill, so I should go to the hospital…

Umm.

Hero…

It's a shame to give up.

That's because there aren't any girls who suit my taste.

How can it be good?

How to stop being a villain, but stay by the side of the hero.

At the same time, instead of exuding a refreshing pure love scent,

A little rough,

A way to give off a slightly sticky scent.

I was crossing the crosswalk while thinking deeply.

It was the sound of tires.

A loud scream was heard from the side.

Gentle rainwater splashed roughly.

My shoulders flinched at the sound of tearing the air.

The direction from which sounds that should not be heard were heard. I had already crossed several white lines and looked quietly to the left.

Just like that, I swallowed my saliva.

Crumbling, crunching, a white car was crumbled and rolling on the road

"…"

Because even as it passed by me, I saw it squirming and slipping away.

The cause was a dump truck speeding through a rain shower.

I don't know how many tons it weighs, but it's a dump truck that can easily crush several cars.

I saw the car number.

However, I wonder if it has any meaning.

I couldn't see the face of the person in the driver's seat.

Not only did the umbrella block the view, but the truck windows were all painted black.

Aha.

Could it be that he obediently let me go?

Or, just drowsy driving?

That's strange. There would be no way to clearly see my face while it was raining on the other side.

Is it possible that they are targeting me and trying to kill me?

I don't know.

It could be a coincidence. It may be inevitable.

This time, unlike before, I burst into laughter.

What kind of sick ending is this?

Maybe it's because I already experienced death once a few minutes ago.

And haven't you had an incredible experience once?

IF. What if I hadn't lived as a villain?

I wondered if they would show such a short story and then kill him as he was meant to.

… Whatever the reason, it sucks twice as much because they give you medicine and a bottle.

That must be a lot more painful than having a few ribs crunched. Fuck.

How much does it really hurt? Wouldn't it be much more convenient since it would be an instant death?

Pretending to accept death,

Pretend to be cool,

Pretend you have no regrets.

As I continued to think, a feeling of shameful regret appeared at the end of each thought.

The laughter disappeared.

A deep sigh took its place.

At that time.

Kagagagak!

The day I stood on the crosswalk, resigned, someone passed by quickly.

Whoops, I lost my umbrella and fell in place due to the wind pressure that came later.

Usually, when an asphalt floor and bone meet, the asphalt wins most of the time.

My tailbone whines, as if there is a crack.

Before I even thought about using my abilities on that ass.

Kwaang—! A heavy bursting sound shook the road.

It's not the sound of a car exploding.

I was so startled by the strangely loud sound that I even forgot about the pain in my tailbone and looked in the direction where the truck was coming.

"What is it? What is it? Did you film it?"

"No. How dare you film that, you idiot. It's not like you can record it as soon as you see it. I almost ran over everyone who was crossing the street."

"Tire marks are crazy…"

People who are not swayed talk as they please.

The pouring raindrops, tracking and tracking, wet my hair as I let go of the umbrella.

Like that, the sound of the airbag exploding,

Beep, beep, beep, on the road with the loud siren sound.

"… Fucked…"

A girl's voice muttering softly was heard through the sound of rain.

It's a fairly calm tone for a woman.

"Because it is a big truck, it is very expensive, isn't it…"

It is expensive, but not that expensive.

Perhaps the white foreign car that was just rolled out will be a little more expensive than the truck that was just rolled out.

"But it's a good thing. Huh… I'll get the support money… Right? First of all, I'll figure out how to get a part-time job on the weekends…"

Rather than using something else, I stepped on the truck bumper with my own body and stopped it in place, so it is not a summoning system.

There is no flashy magic raining down from the air, so it is not a magic world.

There are no wings, tails, horns, or anything like that, so it is not a mutant world.

What remains is an evolutionary system that can become dramatically stronger without any noticeable changes.

The foot on the bumper came down, creating small ripples on the rain-covered road.

"Oh, my ankle… I think I need to go to the hospital too… "

The pitch-black ponytail, which had been grown sloppily and sloppily, was soaked with rainwater.

Judging by the small star-shaped piercings in her ears, I guess she likes to decorate.

Judging by the school uniform coat her tied around his waist her her underneath a dull mint-colored t-shirt that wasn't transparent even though it was wet from the rain …

A student at Mirren Academy, about 10 blocks from here.

"… Hey, hey, hey, are you okay? The truck guy? Is he alive?"

"…"

"Hey, you have to take responsibility…"

Therefore…

Reserve hero.

It was.

Also, a prospective hero who injured his ankle her.

"…"

I had a good idea.

Ch. 3 I Hear Strange Noises in the Health Room. 3
Chapter 3 – 1. I Want to Fuck a Hero (3)

3

Even in the 'new age' where transcendental people have begun to appear sparsely, their number is significantly smaller than that of the general public.

According to data released by the National Statistical Office, the ratio was 1:10.

Even this is the ratio of children who are about 10 years old now, and as the age range increases, the ratio of transcendents becomes much lower.

However.

No matter how much it may be, it was impossible for the remaining 9 people to live the same daily life.

… Well, there were people who were almost similar.

For example, what about a doctor who devoted his entire youth to medicine and obtained a medical license?

Of course, they also live a slightly unfair daily life.

Even though each person's 'master' is slightly different, there is a healing transcendental person who can heal wounds in an instant.

Fortunately, there are very few transcendentalists in the healing world, so everyone is working hard to make a living in private hospitals, medical school professors, military doctors, and other places that are difficult for transcendentalists to reach like in the past.

The salary didn't really change either.

The same goes for supermarket cashiers. I am living the same daily life as before.

The same goes for school teachers. I am living the same daily life as before.

One here.

What would be the result if it were not an occupation like a doctor, but an occupation that could completely be taken over by a hero?

He easily surpasses people's average physical abilities, can use various amazing magic techniques, and even inherits the characteristics of animals, allowing him to completely 'transcend' humans.

What will be the results of jobs where physical ability determines the job cutoff?

One occupation worth giving an example of.

There was a police officer.

The police said that the heroes were not even backward compatible, so they were treated as CCTV using previously built infrastructure.

This means that only talented people are left to do personal tasks such as patrolling, interrogating, and receiving civil complaints.

It is a pitiful reality.

Of course

It was a story that I am very thankful for now.

"Haa…"

On the road that was a mess with rainwater and debris.

After tearing open her car door to check on the dump truck driver trapped in the airbag, she lightly gagged and sighed as she looked at the paralyzed road.

It takes 1 minute for CCTV to report an incident to citizens.

From there, it only takes 1 minute to contact the nearest hero.

If the hero happened to be free, he would arrive there within 3 minutes.

If that happens, the situation is over.

The work that a 20-year-old prospective hero can do is over.

After this, it is the realm of real adults, not just big adults.

And.

About a minute has already passed.

"…"

Is it okay if I talk to you?

Wouldn't I be treated as a suspicious person?

If I miss the opportunity now, I wonder if a similar opportunity will arise next time.

When was the last time my face was sold during these times?

Before I looked like a crazy person, I put on my umbrella again and quickly searched 'Seo Woo Jin' on Google using my phone.

I think it's been 10 years since the last interview.

Surprisingly, the news from a year ago was the most recent.

I don't know where it was stolen, but it was a news story that had a picture of me from my student days stuck up and was being talked down to by saying I was Korea's third transcendental healer.

I was 19 a year ago.

I'm already sitting at school blankly thinking, 'How can I beat a hero with my power?' .' It was a car I was seriously considering.

The rest of the news is from 7 years ago, 9 years ago, and 10 years ago.

The most news was around the age of 10.

In the meantime, another healing world transcendent appeared, and perhaps because all sorts of strange people appeared, my name was buried behind them.

I like it.

You may not recognize his face, but he is this kind of person. The evidence remains intact.

I turned off her phone screen and carefully approached her as she tried to use her school uniform to block the rain.

A coat soaked in rainwater is unnecessarily heavy.

"Hey, thank you. For saving me."

"Huh? Oh, it's okay to say thank you. It was all done to get the academy store."

I tried to slowly let my guard down, but a fairly honest response came back.

Maybe they do that because they are embarrassed to receive thanks from citizens.

Although it is still impossible to determine exactly, it appears that he is not the type to like strangers, as his expression his his is stiff.

In this way, even if you give them sweet candy, it is unlikely that they will let their guard down and follow you around, wagging their tails excitedly.

Umm.

I thought for a moment that she might be a slut because of the piercings in her ears.

I guess it was really just fashion.

I like it.

Because the value has increased.

"It's nothing else, it's because I heard you say your ankle hurts earlier."

"… So?"

The voice is sharp.

It seems that she feels bad for coming closer, perhaps because she heard herself talking to herself.

Let's remember.

"I'm actually this kind of person."

"… ?"

Even if I said it was Seo Woo Jin, it was clear that he wouldn't understand.

In times like this, what you need is easy-to-view audiovisual materials.

I brought up the news from a year ago on my phone that I had seen earlier, and showed her face by flipping back the bangs that were wet from the rain and starting to sting my eyes.

Because it was a school that had a hair rule, the photo on the news was much shorter than it is now when I started growing my hair after graduating.

… Looking at it this way, I think that time was better.

Should I cut it short again?

"Seo Woo Jin. A transcendent person in the healing world…"

"Yes."

Only now does the expression change somewhat favorably.

When I saved him, I guess he thought it was just a pervert trying to sneakily say something.

There are many unnecessary topics to be wary of, and your inner feelings are revealed in your facial expressions.

"Hey, but… That…"

But strangely enough, the wariness that had just disappeared began to creep back onto his face.

… No. It's not a warning, it's a little different.

What should I say?

Dark green eyes filled with melancholy.

Lips hesitating.

As if to gauge how much it hurts, I lightly step on the ground with my right leg, putting a strain on my ankle.

It feels as if the dog's ears, which cannot be seen, are sticking out and folded on top of the head.

What is this…

"I don't have any money… "

"…"

Ah.

"I am grateful for my heart, but I am still a student and there is nothing I can give you…" " ."

Only then did I remember some of the remarks she made a while ago.

Did you say it was a weekend part-time job?

As I looked down slightly, the mint-colored T-shirt that was soaked from the rain and clinging to my body filled my field of vision again.

… Such as strange patterns or words of unknown meaning written in large letters on the chest.

This is my first time seeing a maker.

Maybe it's time to see it.

Additionally, the star-shaped piercing in the ear doesn't look particularly expensive…

I can roughly picture what the story is in my head.

"I have no intention of taking money. What would that mean to the person who just saved my life…"

"Really? Free… ?"

"Yes, really."

"But when you get treatment from the healing world, even something as small as this costs about 5 million won… "

"If you keep doing that, I'll just go."

"Oh, no! I won't say anything! I'll stay quiet!"

When I tried to take control of the conversation, as her sadistic feelings her arose, she immediately covered her mouth with both hands and held out her rain-soaked right leg in a dainty manner.

The strange sound effect of "Hoit," Is a bonus.

I think we quickly became friends just because he said he would treat me for free.

No. Considering how stiff he was when I first spoke to him, it's too early to let down his guard.

It was just that a playful word was exchanged, so our guard was relaxed for a moment.

I ignored the sound of the shutter coming from behind and held out my umbrella.

"Could you please hold the umbrella?"

"Yes!"

"And you don't have to keep using polite language. I'm 20 years old."

"Huh? Then I'm your older sister?"

"Yes?"

"I'm your older sister. Yo, 1 year older sister."

Maybe it's because she was 30 years old until about 30 minutes ago.

Even though I said there was no need to be polite in words, it was a bit sad that I ended up calling her sister even though we were only one year older than her.

"Do you want me to call you sister?"

"… Oh, no. The person treating me is my brother. Yes."

"I'll just kneel down, so you don't have to stick out your legs like that. Sister."

"Yes…"

Well, that's it.

At best, the title doesn't have much meaning.

"Thank goodness… I thought I would have lost over 50,000 won if I had to go to the hospital again."

"It only costs 50,000 won?"

She nodded her head and smiled brightly while holding a large black umbrella.

Let alone the facial expression of a country dog looking happy while eating honey sweet potatoes.

I roughly understand it now.

That's a smile that means money is solid.

"I guess you don't know because I'm in the healing world, but it costs 50,000 won? You haven't been to the hospital a few times, right?"

"Hmm."

"Plus, I have to wear a cast. Then I can't attend classes or participate in club activities properly…"

Among the transcendental people in the evolutionary world, there is definitely such a type.

Your strength is already strong, but if you lose focus because it is not yet fully developed, you will quickly go beyond your limits and put a strain on your body.

I think this woman is just like that.

"… Ah. Before we start."

"Yes?"

"I need to touch your body, is that okay?"

"Isn't it just for ankles anyway? I heard that's the case from the news you showed me earlier?"

"Yes. Only at the ankles."

"It doesn't matter. I'm not touching anything strange."

"Then… "

"… Hey, over there."

"Yes."

"If I tell you that it feels like a pervert to touch you in the middle, will you just leave?"

"… ?"

"… I'm sorry. I'll be quiet."

He makes a joke that I don't understand because he thinks he's become close to me.

Are the standards for close people really low?

A person without a single face.

A very friendly person.

Something like this.

'He didn't even tell me his name yet…'

Judging by the lack of ears, tail, or other physical features, he is clearly an evolutionary transcendent.

I don't know why his every action and way of thinking is like that of a neighborhood dog that loves people.

… It's okay. My head hurts.

I guess I got permission her her, so I knelt down on one knee in front of her and began to carefully caress the ankle that was sticking out in front of her.

Now that I see it, it's raining, but I'm wearing cheap slippers, not sandals.

That is not particularly important.

Starting now is important.

"Is this okay? Sticking your fingers together."

"Well, it was just a joke. It's not weird at all."

"Then that's enough."

A transcendent person in the healing world.

In my case, the price is a little fatigue.

The activation condition is to place at least five fingers around the affected area of the opponent.

Most people only know this much and don't know the rest.

This is because there is no way a transcendental person in the healing world can tell the 'truth', and ordinary people do not think that there is anything beyond healing.

Isn't it like that in the picture?

I think the picture in front of me is everything, but very few people try to look into the void to see what was outside the screen.

Since he is a summoner, he summons spirits, golems, large self-driving mecha, etc.

Since I am a transcendent of the magic world, I use magic.

Since he is a transcendent of the evolutionary world, he is called a superman.

Since he is a mutant transcendent, he is able to infuse the characteristics of animals into the human body.

The healing world transcendent is the same.

Since he is a transcendental healer, he can heal injured people.

So.

No one knows that they can do 'something else'.

… Well, maybe that's because it's named 'healing world'.

"Whoa…"

Is this the first time I've been treated this way?

A faint sigh falls from above my head, probably because I'm nervous.

Ignoring that sigh, I carefully inserted magical energy into her ankle.

Ah, magic is a name I randomly gave it.

When I use my ability, a hot energy flows from my heart, up my arm, through my fingertips, and into the other person's body, and there are no words to describe it.

So, when explaining it to people, I always compared it to a game and expressed it as magical power.

If it's easy to understand, it's the best.

"…"

Slowly.

Slowly.

He put her her magic inside her thin, white ankles and carefully dug inside her.

What should I say? Wouldn't it be nice to say that you can poke and break the part where the magic is blocked and not moving well?

I don't know the principle. Because I just did this and it was cured.

Just as I couldn't explain how I could move my arms, so could this magic guy.

And.

Around the time I destroyed all the wrong parts of my ankle.

"… It's amazing. It doesn't hurt anymore."

"…"

"Oh, I'll be quiet…"

The magic power that he had only moved at her ankles was moved a little higher.

Passes the knees.

The same goes for strong thighs that have been strengthened through exercise.

It then splits into two branches around the hips.

Scattered into three, four, and many directions.

To take a close look at her her body her one by one.

"…"

Which part of her body is most'easy to break'?

Which part of the body did she'damage'?

So, is she mistakenly thinking that this is her own erogenous zone?

Where is the real erogenous zone?

Everyone.

Just like they did with the girls who were practicing toys.

To look through thoroughly.

"… Hey, isn't it all done?"

The deepest place that most men cannot reach in their lifetime.

Puck, puck, the middle part that comes and goes countless times when scratching the vaginal wall.

A perfect entrance for your fingers to go in and out.

The area around the entrance where you can enjoy it without inserting it.

In addition, the throat, armpits, thighs, back hole, chest, feet, etc.

I checked here and there,

… Gulp, swallowing saliva.

Slowly. The magic power was taken from her body.

"It's over, sister."

"Thank you… Ugh… ? I have a cramp in my leg… "

You probably don't know yet.

There are several other areas that are much more sensitive than the areas you touched a lot during masturbation.

"Are you attending Mirren Academy?"

"Your second year… Now, hold on to me for a moment… Ugh…"

"Hmm…"

"… Ah, are you my junior… ?"

"I don't know."

"Yes?"

"I didn't fill in the application for admission."

"Huh? It's already February… ?"

… I'm curious.

When you were forced to know that,

What kind of expression will they look up at me?

Ch. 4 I Hear Strange Noises in the Health Room. 4
Chapter 4 – 1. I Want to Fuck a Hero (4)

4

3

2

8

When I pressed the four numbers in sequence, the door lock opened with a beeping sound.

I guess it's because it's been a while since I last visited the house. For some reason, I feel uneasy.

I would say it feels like I'm back in the house I moved to when I was young, after a long time.

… Actually, I've never done that before, so I'm not sure what it feels like.

I was confused about the location of the bathroom light and the kitchen fire, so the click-click sound continued to spread for a moment, but it only lasted for a moment.

When I pressed the light switch correctly, the room, which had been dark due to the dingy rain, began to be filled with white light.

I took off my coat, which made a clanking sound every time I moved, and took in the familiar sight.

10 pyeong worth. It's a fairly comfortable one-room apartment for living alone. The soundproofing was also excellent.

It was a place I liked, except for the fact that the landlady was very friendly and every time she had to talk on the phone, she would end up wasting 20 minutes with pointless conversation.

It's been a while here too. It was the first studio apartment I bought with my own money during my freshman year of high school.

As soon as the down payment was made, I signed a contract for a two-room apartment and got scammed by the lease.

After that, I moved to an officetel.

A slightly dirty family because I am not tidy by nature.

I opened a 2L water bottle that was roughly placed on the floor and quenched my thirst.

Because the boiler is not turned on, cold water fills my stomach.

Meanwhile, an innocuous thought passes through my head.

Even when I hit my cheek so much that blood splattered on the table.

Even when I break up a 'company' contract on my own.

Even when I almost got hit by a truck.

Even when I had a conversation with a prospective hero whose name I didn't know yet.

The feeling that something was in a dream clearly remained and tickled a part of my heart.

After thoroughly researching her 'tastes' as a test.

It's only now that I keep everything in my head without forgetting it and pour cold water into my stomach.

First time.

"Phew…"

… Living thing.

It was the same.

Typing practice is over.

After quickly taking a shower, I put down my notepad under the window and searched for things I was curious about.

Return to the past, time regression, mental illness where you think you have returned to the past, etc…

There was a bit of talk about depression and schizophrenia, but unfortunately, there were no search results that caught my attention.

So who did it that caused me to return to the past?

Or why are memories from 10 years from now suddenly stuck in my head?

Unfortunately, there were limitations to the investigation using information on the Internet, which is open to anyone.

However, even if I did see a psychiatrist, I didn't think it would be particularly helpful.

What would happen if you introduced yourself by saying, 'I'm from 10 years in the future'?

The result was obvious.

Until something major happens in the future, doctors and I alike will judge me as mentally ill.

Well, that's enough.

Let's stop going to the doctor.

After the incident really happened, it immediately became true that I had returned to the past.

Umm.

If you're feeling uneasy, I think one way is to just accept the 10 years of youth that were given to you.

… It could be schizophrenia.

Thinking that wasn't all, I pressed the backspace bar.

Next is the recruitment guideline for Miren Academy, one of the hero training institutions.

I typed on the Miren Academy keyboard and scrolled half-heartedly.

The first thing I saw was practical skills.

It's not that important.

A vague level transcendent may be important, but a healing transcendent is an irreplaceable human resource.

Next. Handwriting.

After staring at those two letters for a while, I gave up and looked elsewhere.

The reason is simple.

Because villains don't study.

Then the mouse stops for a moment.

The words 'recruitment period' were written there.

First of all, the digit before the others was 1.

December. And January.

The current date I looked at on my phone a while ago is February.

I guess I'll have to use a different method to meet that woman.

Since you said you need to find a part-time job on the weekends, check the stores that have such flyers posted.

Or, you could pretend to run into them by chance on your way home after class. That way.

Well, if it was bothersome, throwing it away was one of the options.

It's not a world where there are only a couple of heroes in each city like it was a few decades ago.

These days, if you go to high school, there are a couple of transcendent students in every class.

There are only a few abilities that are strong enough to feel useful.

Anyway.

You can throw it away if it's bothersome, but since she's a student at Miren Academy, isn't there a possibility of meeting other heroes through her?

She was lucky enough to make friends, but she didn't need to reap the good fortune that came her way.

Besides, she has many famous heroes who are from Mirren, so maybe…

… Should I just make sure to take care of it first?

The title is '1'

I was about to turn off the computer after putting a notepad of about 22kb into a folder called 'Dogmeongi' on the desktop.

I scrolled down a little further when I found a word written far below the recruitment guideline, almost at the end.

What was written there.

"… Hmm."

It was none other than a 'recruitment notice.'

"…"

Click.

Grumble,

Grumbling.

The sound of the mouse wheel rolling spread quietly.

"The best hero, at the best academy"

I was so embarrassed by the slogan that I couldn't bear to look at it.

Miren Academy Principal Seok Jae-hwa had a laptop in front of her and continuously tapped the desk with her fingertips.

Of course, the former was not something to be ashamed of.

How many heroes have we produced so far? !

It was the latter that was shameful.

The best academy.

What this means is not only the best as a reputation.

Principal Seok Jae-hwa, a former hero, worked hard to invite current top heroes from various fields to teach her students.

We were proud that the combat training dummy and AI were more up-to-date than any other academy,

We spared no effort in providing support to help students develop their abilities to the fullest. (Actually, if you look at it, it was the tuition they paid.)

In such a facility, children bloom freely by going to and from school freely, designing their own curriculum, training freely, and hanging out with friends freely.

Several flowers.

Seok Jae-hwa thought Miren Academy was the best of the best.

It was satisfactory.

If all goes according to plan,

So, if only someone came to support 'training freely'.

It must have been satisfying all along.

"… There is no news of him being admitted to another academy."

Principal Seok Jae-hwa muttered quietly and opened the list of enrolled students again.

Then, between the list of names, her gaze stopped at the part that started with 'Seo'.

None.

It's the same even if you look at it twice, three times, several times.

A transcendental healer. Seo Woojin.

This guy.

Where did it go?

Could it be that he has already entered some office as a sidekick?

"Okay…"

Of course, since he was a transcendental healer, there was no need to choose the academy.

Not only famous domestic heroes, but also overseas, healing transcendentalists are special, so if you want money, all you have to do is visit the office of the person who offers the highest amount.

In addition, we investigated the rumor a long time ago that he was a student who was very reluctant to be exposed to the media.

If I had left it quietly without informing anyone, even the principal would have had no way of knowing right away.

Although I had connections, I only had one ear to hear the news.

However, even from the reporter in charge of the interview,

There is one fact that I also found out and cross-verified from a classmate from the same middle school.

The reporter called student Seo Woo-jin 'a cold and hard student who knows a lot about heroes.'

A classmate described Seo Woo-jin as 'a shady hero otaku who looks normal but whose hobby is backgrounding on heroes.'

For example, it means that you like heroes.

To be exact, the 'information' of the hero.

Also, 'a lot of information'.

Therefore, Principal Seok Jae-hwa's judgment was as follows.

In that case, rather than entering a hero's office where information is already widely spread, wouldn't he rather enroll in an academy full of 'fresh' heroes, even if just for a little while? ?

That is, kimchi soup.

"It's ruined."

I guess money was better than new information.

Principal Seok Jae-hwa closed her laptop and sighed.

As the situation progressed, I began to regret some of the things I had not done.

She was worried that she might be a burden to student Seo Woo-jin, so she did not make any contact.

And, the thousands of heart-wrenching letters asking people to come to our academy were not even written and sent. Etc.

'But what on earth are you going to do if you really don't come? .'

In this age group, there is only one person who transcends the healing world: Seo Woo-jin.

The next healing world transcender is still a 5th grade elementary school student with chubby cheeks.

Accordingly, there is an embarrassing skit that takes place.

That is… ,

Of course, I knew that Seo Woo-jin would be admitted… ,

It is said that a small health room has been prepared on the first floor of the academy as a gift to him.

"…"

It's okay.

It seemed like a hikikomori style, so I prepared a quiet and comfortable room with good soundproofing, but it was okay.

An urgent fire can be solved if even an ordinary medical worker, not a transcendental person, is involved.

If they say they expanded the original health room because it was so crowded, they could somehow fool the students.

It's not particularly crowded, but you can't avoid the pitiful looks that ask why you're spending money on something like that.

If you have money to spend on such things, it's also a bonus to be asked to pay more to support hero activities.

Phew. Principal Seok Jae-hwa sighed and got up from the sofa and straightened his clothes.

Because my stomach hurt.

I don't know how to endure those stares, because I'm nervous.

At that time.

"Hmm… ?"

The principal took out her cell phone from her pocket and confirmed that there were two calls from an unknown number.

Ah. When I had a bowl of Jajangmyeon for lunch earlier, I guess I set it to silent rather than vibrate.

Such a mistake.

"Hmm…"

Normally, if it's spam, only 1 message will be marked.

Whose call is this?

Direct, without going through the administrative office?

The principal massaged his rumbling lower abdomen and lifted his cell phone.

"Hello?"

"Is it real?"

"Uh, okay."

"My ankle, which was about to swell from a sprain, just stayed there…"

"I understand. Lee Ha-yoon. So stop it. You're going crazy."

"Oh, yes!"

"…Anyway, I'm fortunate. I got my ankle fixed, and I was able to receive 100% of the subsidy. Living expenses were tight this month."

Miren Academy Gymnasium 2nd floor.

Entrance to the women's shower room.

Wei Yiying, while being dried with a hair dryer, her hair, like the black night sky, nodded softly.

And then again.

Less than five seconds later, her hair, which had been still, began to move as if excited.

"You haven't even been treated by a healing practitioner yet, right?"

"… Uh."

"It feels so amazing? It's like a warm energy creeping in…"

"… Noisy… Whew…"

"At the end, it spread to my whole body and started squirming and then boom! And then it was over."

"…"

"It's so quick to go to the healing world, but now I'm not satisfied with something like a cast…"

"…"

"Huh, huh? Jiyoon? Hey, you're not dry here and here yet?"

"If you know, you can stop me. I want to look around the academy more."

"Ugh… It's too much… She's going to take supplementary classes soon… "

"…"

Her hair, which had been shaking as she walked slowly, stopped in place for a moment.

Almost everything was stained pure white due to her magic

It was pure white short hair that occasionally shook and the black hair inside was barely visible.

"… Are you going to stay quiet?"

"I'm going to have a good time."

"There's no need to do that. … My head hurts, so just stay quiet. You know, too. "I have chronic headaches."

"Nng nng."

I think the headache was caused by my sister.

I just thought to myself.

"… Ah, sister."

"Why?"

"What is the room with no nameplate in the corner of the first floor of the main building?"

"Huh?"

"There was one. I saw it on my way to school."

Okay, I heard a voice of concern.

After all that noise was consumed by the loud sound of the hair dryer.

Evolutionary system. Limiter off.

Miren Academy Class 2-B reserve hero Lee Ha-yoon thought for a few more seconds before spitting out an answer.

"Well?"

"… It's okay. It was my fault for asking."

"No, there really wasn't a room like that… Is it a classroom?"

"Okay. I understand, so be quiet again."

"Hmph…"

Ch. 5 I Hear Strange Noises in the Health Room. 5
Chapter 5 – 1. I Want to Fuck a Hero (5)

I don't know what clothes to wear.

Do you think white clothes look bright and good?

Or would it be okay to just wear dark black clothes like you usually wear?

Clothes of other colors were not considered.

This is because the villain only insists on neutral-colored clothes.

In fact, as a former villain, my closet was filled with only a few white clothes and a lot of black clothes.

Of course, if you think about it, it was a shit philosophy.

Still, in my experience, most people felt that way.

A few days before the search, Yozora had suggested having drinks at home. That year was flashy, but in terms of color, it felt similar.

Except for her, the same goes for villains whose names I can't even remember anymore.

At most, jeans were everything about fashion.

"There's no clock… "Really."

It's unusually warm, but it's still midwinter in February.

Instead of wearing the white clothes of a medical professional, I wore a long white fur padding and left the house with my wet umbrella in tow.

Ruler. It's time to go for the interview.

5

There is a saying that even a bull's horn should be removed when it is hot.

The original meaning is so old that it wouldn't make sense if I tried to explain it, so it means that when an opportunity comes, do it right away without hesitation.

Principal Seok Jae-hwa really liked these words.

The reason is simple.

It's because I'm a simple person.

Hehe."

Weighing things and making complex calculations did not suit his temperament.

When a villain appears in front of him, he kills him with his tightly clenched fist.

When you discover the villain's hiding place, lift your knees with all your might and crush it.

I don't negotiate with villains.

If you are worried about the food menu, unify it with Jjajangmyeon.

Even if everyone is gathered, if there is nothing else to do, disperse.

Even if you're scratching your stomach at home and watching TV, if a request for assistance comes up, you rush in without hesitation.

When you get a call from someone you wanted to meet, the person who jumps out to meet you now, not tomorrow.

Such was the life of Seok Jae-hwa, former No. 5 heroes of the Republic of Korea.

That's why Seok Jae-hwa, the current principal of a hero training institution.

"Nice to meet you, Seo Woojin."

"Yes."

I felt really fortunate to have met Seo Woo Jin so late.

So much so that he personally served mixed coffee with a smile.

Meanwhile, Woojin looked at the capsule coffee machine in the distance for a moment, then looked at the paper cup in front of him.

I had a question, but I didn't ask.

Because I liked the mix better.

I just thought they used expensive interior design here too.

"I think I just contacted you, but you arrived quickly."

"Because it's close to my house."

"It's close to home… It's good."

In fact, questions like this are asked in part-time job interviews, such as 'Can you come out at any time when called urgently?' It is somewhat consistent with the meaning.

This is especially true in cafes or convenience stores where bread is often sold without contact.

But Principal Seok Jae-hwa was simple.

A transcendental healer. She was just happy that she could put Seo Woo Jin in her bouquet.

To be exact, the wire that will tie the bouquet together tightly.

Or, it could be the non-woven fabric that goes inside or the mink paper that covers the outside.

"Looking at it, it seemed like it took a little over 30 minutes."

"If you include the time to prepare for this and that… Yes, about that."

"Good. Good. Commuting to and from work is no problem…"

Of course, it didn't matter even if there were problems.

Isn't this a problem that can be solved with just one house?

"I explained everything about things like whether or not you were certified as a health teacher, TO, etc. During the phone call, so there's no need to say more, right?"

"Yes. Because the principal said it was all his heart her her her."

The prestigious Mirren Academy.

Surprisingly, it is not a national or public academy, but a private academy.

"That's roughly what it means, but it's too blatant."

"Thinking rationally, I don't think there's any reason not to hire me as a health teacher."

"Yes, but…"

Healing world transcendent (position: health teacher)

Would it be better to say that it feels like a national hero taking on a petty bully?

Woojin quietly touched her fingertips.

The position of a health teacher was quite an unfortunate position to hold a transcendental person in the healing world, but it didn't matter.

Position: Health teacher at a hero training institution.

Where else can you meet so many injured heroes?

Of course, it would have been perfect if the encounter with the hero had been a little more dramatic and intense.

However, it has been a long time since I gave up.

Then, he is cut by a large sickle the size of a human body and dies, vomiting blood.

Even if it's a bit far from your taste, it's better to be relatively safe.

'… Now that I think about it, wasn't that woman from Mirren too? '

Where was Ripper from?

As Woojin was stroking the end of the paper cup with his finger her her her, recalling the information he had gathered in the past, the principal's face her on the other side her suddenly caught his her eye her her her her.

I guess there's something I want to say.

"That part."

"Yes?"

"I wanted to talk about that with student Woojin."

"… Is this a salary negotiation?"

"No. The part called health 'teacher.'"

Principal Seok Jae-hwa said, folding the questions and answers papers he had brought with him in half.

I brought it for formality, but now that I think about it, I didn't need it.

Because. Because I'm the principal.

"Why a teacher and not a student?"

"The deadline to submit an application has passed."

It was a simple reason.

Thanks to this, Seok Jae-hwa was able to quickly nod his head without having to think deeply.

"Then I have a suggestion."

"Yes."

"Aren't you thinking of enrolling as a student rather than a health teacher? I can create the opportunity."

"It's not a particularly attractive offer. "I have nothing to gain."

It was indeed so.

If Woojin enters the academy as a 'health teacher', he will receive a considerable amount of salary.

On the other hand, if Woojin entered the academy as a 'student', his income would disappear and he would have to pay tuition to the academy.

However, if there was any advantage to the student, it wasn't really one.

In the first place, whatever the form of teaching to prospective heroes at hero training institutions ends up being 'killing villains'.

As a transcendent person in the healing world, there was no way to kill the villain.

In other words. There was nothing to learn.

Oh, there was a way to kill him sexually.

Even after thinking about it, I kept my mouth shut because it felt like a boring joke.

"Student Woojin. "This may be very rude."

"Yes. It's okay to do it. I'm mentally strong."

"… I know that you really like heroes."

"…"

It's not particularly rude.

Woojin sipped his coffee for a moment and then nodded his head.

During an interview when I was 10 years old, I remember spending about 20 minutes explaining a badass-looking hero who suited my taste at the time.

I thought it had been completely edited, but it seems like word got out somewhere and somehow.

… It's a bit embarrassing.

"So, as a health teacher, rather than just staying in the health room, wouldn't it be better to strengthen friendships with students who are also transcendents? They are also prospective heroes."

"It's not wrong."

It wasn't wrong.

However.

"I don't know why you're so considerate of me."

It was a little suspicious.

Is that really why they want me to enroll as a student?

Woojin looked at the principal across from him with his arms crossed.

Well, she didn't think the principal had such a strange plan.

At best, 'We even have healing transcendentalists in our academy!' They're probably just aiming for some propaganda effect.

But that doesn't really matter if you're a health teacher, right?

Wouldn't it be better to be a health teacher? Do I really need to be a student?

If you come to our academy, all your pain will be cured! That should be enough.

That's what Woojin thought.

"… That."

"Yes."

"Aren't you 20?"

"That's right."

"I thought it was already a little too early for me to become a 'teacher' at an age when I was enjoying my youth."

"…"

But the principal was simple.

He was just a hot and simple person.

Still better suited as a hero than a principal,

That kind of person.

Seo Woo Jin answered quietly.

"… I'm fine."

Of course, she didn't add that she was 30 years old.

The small talk is roughly over.

What to do as a health teacher.

Commute time (surprisingly, there was permission to be somewhat free.)

Academy Rules.

Salary negotiation.

It's neat, but there's something I don't like about the white school nurse's gown, etc.

As I finished the unfinished story, a red light flickered beyond the curtain.

"…First of all, although he is a 'teacher' on paper, I will explain to the students that he is a 'health committee member.' It would be uncomfortable for the students to call Seo Woo-jin, who is at least the same age or younger, as a health teacher."

"That doesn't matter."

"Kids these days are very concerned about that."

"I guess so."

In the end, isn't this much different from enrolling as a student, except for the salary?

If it had been explained that way from the beginning, I would have just nodded.

I crushed the paper cup I had finished drinking from and put it in the trash can, then woke up while looking at the notification window on my phone.

The empty notification window was the usual.

"Then, I'll get up. I'm just asking to confirm, but I have to go to work starting tomorrow, right?"

"Yes. Some of the second and third year students are still at the academy."

"It seems like they are taking supplementary classes during vacation for high school students."

"It's a little different from that. The best students have gone out for training, and now only the idiots who haven't received any love calls are left in the office."

"Aha."

So doesn't that mean that the woman she saw during the day is also a jerk?

… Well, it was a shame to see someone get hurt because they couldn't control their strength.

Considering the value of Mirren's name, she is probably one of the top 1%.

After roughly saying goodbye to the principal, I went down to the first floor to relieve my sore body.

Umm. I heard that the health room I will be using is located in the corner of the main building on the first floor.

First, make sure to check your location so there will be no problems when you go to work tomorrow.

It would be better to check the condition of the door and walls.

Perhaps because it was the main building, there were no students in sight, but a few heroes who looked like teachers passed by.

A male hero whose upper body looks like a cow,

A male hero who wears about 7 rings on his left hand alone, whether from the magic world or because of his taste.

A male hero with a shaved head who looks like a gym teacher, something you only see in 19 night games.

Since they were all male heroes, I didn't know who they were, and I didn't think there was any need to say hello, so I just ignored them and headed to the corner of the first floor.

So that's where I arrived.

"…"

It was a place where there was nothing hanging and only a single door.

First of all, the corner on the first floor that the principal mentioned would be right here.

It appears to be a public health room, but there were no pictograms that anyone, regardless of gender or age, could immediately recognize.

Shouldn't there at least be a green cross?

Or something like the nameplate of the health room.

As if to protect privacy, there wasn't even a small window on the door.

I like this.

When I held the handle itself, it felt quite luxurious.

Add 1 point.

… But the location and atmosphere…

Could this mean that the place originally used as a warehouse will be used as a health room starting tomorrow?

Then the soundproofing performance becomes a bit questionable.

At first, I opened the door without expecting much.

Fortunately, the door itself felt very heavy.

It feels like it's being dragged against the floor, but since it opens without a sound, it looks like there's something like weather stripping on the door.

Add 3 points.

The inside, surprisingly, took the form of an ordinary health room rather than a warehouse.

It's not that wide, but it's probably about 15 pyeong.

It is an ordinary health room, slightly larger than the one I saw in high school.

Strangely, it doesn't seem to have any dirt from human hands, but I'm not sure why.

Is it clean because it is a public health room where patients have to come and go frequently?

Now that I think about it, it seems like that.

What do we do. I'm not confident about keeping things organized.

As I entered, smelling the refreshing scent of an unknown deodorant, I was tied to a string and helplessly closed the wide-open curtains.

My eyes feel a little easier now.

When I turned my gaze, I saw a desk stretched out in an L shape. In front of it, there were several beds covered with white cloth.

The desk must be there. The important thing is the bed.

I don't have high expectations because it's a bed in the nursing room, but it's okay as long as it's reasonably soft and can withstand the weight of two adults.

Let's go up a little bit and test it out. I approached the bed without thinking.

"… ?"

I found a pair of old canvas paintings in front of a bed covered with a white cloth.

It was a small, old canvas painting with a bit of muddy water splattered on it, probably because of the rain.

Perhaps the owner's feet are small.

"…"

By the way, why is this here?

As I was looking at the slippery shoes, I slowly removed the white cloth that was covering the bed.

Inside, there was a passenger who came to the health room before me.

Falling asleep with an expression that doesn't know the world.

It was a girl who looked very good with her left eyebrow and the pure white middle finger that lightly covered her shoulder.

When the villain she played with before had hair like that, she said it was John the Beggar and made a damn joke.

Probably because his face is quite small, hair like that suits him.

The breasts that rise high in the pure white knit and bounce with every breath are also breasts,

The smooth-looking thighs trapped in tight stockings that threaten to tear are just thighs,

My eyes briefly fell on the black string earphones connected to her slightly exposed ears.

These days, everyone is using wireless earphones, but she seems to be the type of person who thinks the sound quality of the wireless earphones is blah.

For something like that, it looks very old.

… Well, anyway.

"…"

What should I say?

Somehow, that…

This woman seems like a woman I've seen somewhere before.

I tilted her head and looked at her face a little more.

"… Ah."

I remembered.

Code name, location Witch.

A witch who kills cockroaches that eat away at society by turning them into beautiful ice sculptures and crushing them so that not even a trace is left.

Yet the witch didn't even show a smile.

A witch who is famous for keeping her private life under a veil.

10 years later, Korea's no. 8

Jiyoon Lee was lying defenseless in front of me, now 10 years younger.

A little more shabby than I remember.

Ch. 6 I Hear Strange Noises in the Health Room. 6
Chapter 6 – 1. I Want to Fuck a Hero (6)

6

Why is this person here like this?

After thinking about the hundreds of cases for a while, I soon came up with a plausible answer.

Lee Ji-yoon, I guess I was a idiot during my school days.

That's why I'm secretly staying here and skipping classes on the subject I came to take supplementary classes on.

But when I saw the outfit, my mind soon changed.

Obviously, the girl whose name I saw earlier was wearing an academy uniform, but what Jiyoon Lee was wearing was ordinary civilian clothes.

A soft milk-colored knit that exposes the collarbone, and a pitch-black H-line skirt that holds the knit tightly from the waist.

Meanwhile, looking at the skirt, it somehow looked like a high school uniform. I don't think she is.

Anyway, it wasn't the academy uniform. The color was a little different from what I saw earlier.

So she's a new student?

Jiyoon Lee is definitely a hero from Mirren. I don't really remember her my age her her her.

But is there any reason for a freshman to be sleeping here, listening to a song like this? When I thought about it, there was no particular reason that came to mind for her.

It's not even the middle of the semester yet in February, so why would a new student be here like this? .

Conversely, perhaps she was not a freshman but she had already graduated and came to visit the academy for a while.

That said, he still looks closer to a high school student. Skin or something. She looks like she's wearing clothes or something. This and that.

Umm. Even if she keeps looking down like this, I don't think her questions will be answered.

I thought for a moment.

Reaching out her hand.

"Hmm… ?"

I tapped the pillow.

So that Lee Ji-yoon, who is sleeping defenselessly, can wake up.

Lee Ji-yoon is a gem that cannot be compared to the unknown prospective hero she met during the day.

If we leave her like this, her talent will blossom and her face will become known to the entire nation.

The opportunity has come to intervene in the middle and put the marks of my teeth, the traces of my woman.

Instead of making hasty judgments, she had to act as carefully as possible.

If you get a little greedy here and touch her body and open your eyes.

After that, it was the promised bad ending.

"Over there."

"Yes."

Jiyoon Lee's eyes widen in anger as she hears a strange sound as she cannot wake up easily with hand gestures alone.

Even when I saw her in photos before, I felt that she had very innocent eyes.

Some men were talking on the Internet about wanting to be scolded and stepped on,

Some men wanted to hold the leash tight and force them into submission,

Those eyes.

"What are you doing?"

"Yes, yes?"

"You seem like an outsider, but what are you doing here?"

Since I became an insider about 20 minutes ago, I asked confidently.

If you can get something to threaten Lee Ji-yoon, it will be quite a big gain.

But what followed was a moment of silence.

A brief silence, enough to take a couple of light breaths.

Am I picking excuses? Why?

Looking at the situation, I don't think he committed a serious crime.

While I couldn't hear anything, I looked down at Ji-yoon Lee with a firm, business-like expression.

The large dark green eyes stand out. The eyes are a similar color to the girl I saw earlier.

Should I ask if we know each other? Think about that for a moment.

Lee Ji-yoon, who carefully looked up into my eyes, eventually glanced around and chose to avoid answering.

"…"

A slightly longer silence followed as the evening's uniquely warm sunset illuminated the health room.

I don't mind if this situation continues, but what about Lee Ji-yoon?

Having given myself enough time, I approached Jiyoon Lee a little closer.

One step. Just that much.

The space that was about three steps away becomes two steps.

If you think about it calmly, it would be more helpful in the future to eliminate this suffocating atmosphere and build a comfortable relationship.

Honestly.

That's because I was a little excited.

"Didn't you understand what I said?"

"Oh, no. Over there…"

Like this.

The experience of carefully cornering a national hero who I had never even dared to make eye contact with before,

So the experience of hearing Lee Ji-yoon's trembling voice is,

If it's not now, you might never even try again.

Especially, whether the target is a fan,

Whether it's a villain,

Reporter,

Same hero,

Especially since Lee Ji-yoon was famous for not talking to anyone.

… I expected it to feel good, but an exhilarating feeling ran down my spine that easily surpassed my expectations.

Is this the pleasure it feels like to have a secret conversation with a famous person without others knowing?

Lee Ji-yoon's embarrassed expression that you could never see even if you filmed it repeatedly with a camera.

I am seeing this clearly with my own two eyes from up close.

"I, that, I…" " ."

… But no matter how young you are, I didn't know that you would be so bad that you wouldn't even be able to say who you are.

Right after the villain cleaning was over, Lee Ji-yoon would bite her lower lip and avoid the camera when citizens bothered to point her camera at her.

I might be the type that finds it difficult to talk to people.

Or, it's possible that she's the type of person who finds it especially difficult to talk to men.

Still, Lee Ji-yoon relaxes on her own when I leave her alone.

Unlike the first time, her voice, which had calmed down considerably, was heard after a moment of more awkward silence.

"… Actually, I'm a freshman here."

"Yes."

Jiyoon Lee, who was twitching while holding the earphones she had pulled out of her ears a little while ago, hesitantly met my eyes and said,

Her voice seems to have calmed down and is no longer trembling, but her gaze is very awkward.

It seems that he is the type of person who lowers his eyes rather than making eye contact when talking to people.

"I was looking around, and I was wondering what this room was… I'm sorry."

"So you were sleeping so soundly?"

"Oh, no. That's because I have chronic headaches, so I just laid down and listened to a song for a while… "

As I listened closely, I could hear a faint singing sound coming from the earphones Jiyoon Lee had pulled out.

It was a song called Yesterday by the Beatles.

"My sister's supplementary class is ending soon. So I decided to take a short break and then go back… "

"Sister?"

"Yes. I'm a second year student."

A slight sense of caution is evident in the fact that the name is not naturally spoken.

Is it because I noticed that?

Unlike when I first woke up and was confused and gibbering, now I am starting to see the Lee Ji-yoon I knew little by little.

Hard.

Cold.

Indifferent.

… They are all materials that are easy to destroy.

"As you can see, this is the health room. To be exact, it was a health room that hasn't been used yet."

"I thought so. There was nothing on the desk."

"Now, I plan to fill it in one by one. Now that I'm here."

It will probably focus on light novels rather than medical books.

As I turned it slightly to reveal my identity his, Jiyoon Lee's eyelids opened and closed quickly a couple of times.

I don't know why, but it felt like I was looking at an expensive cat.

"Are you a health teacher?"

"It's similar."

"…? A health teacher is a health teacher, isn't there something similar?"

"The health commissioner."

"Yes?"

"Health Commissioner. Don't you know?"

I don't know? It only came to my mind after I spit it out, but I don't know either.

Is this a concept used in Japan? Why, the word is exactly like that.

"… I'm a student, but I'm like a health teacher."

Lee Ji-yoon's dark green eyes looked up at me.

Also. It seems like he didn't understand.

"Because he is a transcendental healer."

"… Ah."

Jiyoon Lee then lets out a short exclamation and looks at my face his.

It was probably a look as if they were trying to check who it was.

Well, at least you won't be able to recognize it.

Most of the photos of me spread on the Internet were taken when I was young.

Hmm. After taking a short breath, I took out my phone and showed the news article I had found the other day.

Only then does the suspicion completely disappear.

I wondered if he was such a strange guy, but it turns out he was real. That's exactly the look in his eyes

… Those eyes look somewhat familiar. I guess it's my mood.

"… "

"…"

Eventually, the familiar silence came once again.

The cute, confused look that I had when I first saw her, wondering what to do, has already disappeared, and now all that remains is Ji-yoon Lee, who I used to know as someone who found it annoying to talk to people.

… What would we have seen if we had pushed a little harder?

After putting off the pleasure until the next opportunity, I pursed my lips.

Stop the harsh atmosphere and take it easy.

"By the way, you said you had chronic headaches earlier, right?"

"… Ah, yes."

"This is also fate, so shall I treat you?"

"… Yes?"

The once stiff face briefly brightens.

Of course, it was literally only for a moment.

"But the money…"

"Don't worry. I'm the health commissioner."

Talk about money again.

I was embarrassed because the same words I heard during the day came out of Jiyoon Lee's mouth her her her.

With a strange feeling of déjà vu, I thought of that country puppy-like would-be hero and inadvertently said the same thing.

"And there's no need to be polite. I'm also a freshman."

"No. I'm more comfortable this way."

"Then there's nothing I can do."

… This is the exact opposite answer from the doggo one I gave earlier.

Could it be that the girl I heard was in second grade is the reserve hero during the day?

As I gazed at the strikingly similar dark green eyes, I cautiously stretched out my hand with a small sigh.

Perhaps because she had just seen my ability and activation conditions on the news, Lee Ji-yoon was very calm even when the hand of a strange man approached her.

I still hesitate, but I still don't avoid it.

Even though my hand gently touched her her her pure white hair her her her, it was still the same.

All I did was flinch and show a little discomfort.

Jiyoon Lee was quietly looking at the white curtain hanging on the bed in the health room.

"You said it was a headache, right?"

"… Yes."

"You may feel a little tired after treatment. You just took a nap, so it won't be a big deal."

"…"

He sat down next to Lee Ji-yoon with his hand on his head and said.

I thought she was sitting a reasonable distance away from her, but before she even noticed, the distance between her and me increased by half a span.

At this point, I was wondering if she just hated me…

I soon stopped paying attention.

A journey of a thousand miles begins with one step.

Hiding his smile, he slowly began to put magic power into Lee Ji-yoon's head her.

… However.

This time it's different than before.

This is because there was no intention to treat completely from the beginning.

"Are you okay? Anything strange?"

"… Not really."

I calmly asked about the condition, and instead of neatly destroying all the hard impurities that hit the tip of the magical power, I carefully chipped away only the outer surface, leaving the deep part intact.

In my experience, this makes the pain go away.

To be precise, only the pain disappears. Leaving the scar behind. Only pain.

This may be helpful if it is a trauma that still has room to heal naturally (like painkillers), but what about chronic headaches?

The result is simple.

If it gets worse again slowly, it will only get worse and will not get better on its own.

If you leave the fundamental reason behind, it will one day feast and rot like it did now.

If she suffers from a pounding headache again.

Lee Ji-yoon.

I will be knocking on the door of the infirmary with my own hand.

Like an addict who wants drugs.

Well, if you keep doing this until your tail gets stepped on, you'll get suspicious.

You won't notice until once or twice.

"…"

As the situation progressed and the pain lessened, Lee Ji-yoon's expression his, which had always been stiff, became noticeably more relaxed.

Good. The paving stones are finished.

Now that I have touched her, I have a rough idea of what kind of taste she is hiding…

"Is he here?"

It was then.

The door to the health room, which had been tightly closed, opened forcefully, and a familiar female student came in.

"Ah. Lee Ji-yoon. You were here… Huh? What? You said you weren't a freshman here?"

"…Hey. Lee Ha-yoon. Shut up… Just be quiet…"

"Are you receiving treatment for your headache from Woojin?"

"What's the name again… Ah. No way."

"What do you think? It's crazy?"

"…"

"I was surprised too? "I waited a moment and everything got better."

It was a familiar face.

Unlike Lee Ji-yoon's pure white and calm medium-length hair, the long, black ponytail tied tightly flutters vigorously.

Unlike Lee Ji-yoon, who is neatly dressed in civilian clothes, she is not dressed in formal clothes, so the school uniform with her arms roughly tucked in is a bonus.

So.

He was a person who was roughly named 'Dogmeongi'.

"Anyway, hey, Seo Woo Jin."

"Yes, sister."

"You said you didn't even submit an application for admission to me earlier? But why are you here like this? And why is this the health room?"

"…I wasn't lying. But somehow it ended up like this."

Judging by Lee Ji-yoon's reaction Her Her Her, her Her name Her Her is Lee Ha-yoon.

Judging by Ji-yoon Lee's reaction, that woman is really Ji-yoon Lee's older sister.

Attach a new post-it note to the randomly written information.

"I wasn't lying. How did it end up like this?"

"Yes? Yes."

"…Really? It's not a lie, really?"

"Why do I have to lie about something like this?"

"Hmm… Suspicious… Suspicious…"

"What is it?"

"No… I guess falling in love at first sight with a hero who saves me from a crisis happens more often than you think."

"… Yes?"

"Tell me honestly. What was it that you liked so much? Should I give you a hug as fan service?"

"… I'm sorry. I'm such an embarrassing sister."

"…"

"Responsibility for giving up school hours to save citizens… ?"

"…"

"The fighting spirit to put it all in, even if it means breaking your ankle… ?"

"…"

"Or just looks…"

As soon as she came in, Lee Ha-yoon started talking more than the conversation between me and Lee Ji-yoon.

I was dealing with her and holding Ji-yoon Lee's head.

I did my best to calm my pounding heart.

… Lee Ji-yoon.

Taste is better than expected, that is.

It's different from what it looks like.

I secretly pinched myself here and there,

The part that was scratched hard is very shallow,

A place that can be called a 'weakness'…

Takes after her older sister,

Very.

Deep.

Butt… So.

Ch. 7 I Hear Strange Noises in the Health Room. 7
Chapter 7 – 2. Half-Hero, Lee Ha-Yoon

7

"… Thank you. I feel like a rock on my head has been removed."

"What? This is what I have to do."

Treatment is complete.

Lee Ji-yoon, who had been quiet from the moment I held his head, only then repeatedly lowered his head and expressed his gratitude.

Judging from the fact that he was bowing down like that, it seems like he must have been under a lot of stress due to the headaches.

I'm glad I got a lot of points this time…

… Even if you want to do it.

"…"

As soon as the treatment is over, she gets out of bed and clings to Lee Ha-yoon. It seems like she hasn't completely opened her heart yet.

Well, it's a bit disappointing. I didn't expect to be full from the first drink anyway.

A little gratitude towards me.

That was enough for now.

"Now that I think about it, Lee Ji-yoon. Who are you, and are you awkwardly exchanging polite words with her? If you're bored with me, call me informally…"

"…Shut up. Just shut your mouth and go outside. It's embarrassing."

"Are you embarrassed by my sister?!"

"Uh. Really."

Lee Ha-yoon is crying, covering her mouth with both hands like in a drama.

Perhaps familiar with her reaction, Lee Ji-yoon poked Lee Ha-yoon's defenseless waist with her finger.

So much so that her T-shirt her was crumpled inside her her scantily clad school uniform her her her. Kukkuk.

All Lee Ha-yoon, who is being treated for, is to squeal… That would be painful.

It's fortunate that she is a little taller than Lee Ji-yoon, but I wonder how she would have been treated if she had been shorter than her younger brother.

"Get out. Get out quickly. Don't you want to get out?"

"Stop, stop… ! Okay, you can leave!"

Of course, I wanted to stay a little longer, but I guess I didn't like being in the same space with strangers for a long time.

Still, should I consider it fortunate that she bowed her head politely…

"Thank you, teacher. Oh, no."

"Just do what's comfortable. Actually, I'm a little confused too."

"… Okay. Then I'll go first."

"If you get sick again, come visit me. I'll treat you as much as I can."

A painful place.

It will happen soon.

"…"

But Ji-yoon Lee just bows her head once more without saying anything.

As I accepted her thank you with a light smile, the heavy door suddenly closed and silence came again.

Inside the health room, bathed in the darkening glow of the sunset. The corner of her mouth that was pulled up slowly returns to its original position.

Unlike her younger sister, she gets along easily with everyone and is like a lively country dog wagging her tail.

Unlike her older sister her her, her younger sister her is difficult to approach because she blocks everyone and pouts.

I took out my phone and checked today's date again.

February 19th. There are about 10 days left until the first-year entrance ceremony in March.

In the meantime, it would be easy to meet Lee Ha-yoon, but she was uncertain whether Lee Ji-yoon would visit her academy again.

Then, while dealing with Lee Ha-yoon, who comes to the academy to take supplementary classes…

It would be a good idea to prepare a few things for Lee Ji-yoon when we meet again next time.

Something she might like… Or something.

Just then, the door to the health room slowly opens again.

Did I leave something behind? I turned off the screen of my phone where I was taking notes about Todok, Talk, and Jiyoon Lee.

"… Who are you?"

"Huh? Uh, um. I'm Baek Ji-ho, a third-year class A student."

However, it was a man.

"…"

"I thought there was a door here that I hadn't seen before. I was curious so I stopped… I'm sorry for coming in without permission."

Considering that he is in third grade, he is a student, not a teacher.

Judging by the large sword sheath on his back, he is probably an evolved or mutant type.

The strange bear-shaped key ring hanging from the end of the scabbard is probably…

Does this mean I have a lover? Or is it just her own taste?

… Well, of course.

Heroes don't just have women.

But I don't think there's any particular need to remember.

Because he is a man.

"It was the health room. Here."

"Yes. As you can see."

"Then that one…"

"That's right."

It was quite late.

When I put my phone in my padded pocket to go home, I smiled and said just like I did to Jiyoon Lee.

"Health teacher…"

"I am the health commissioner."

"… Not a health teacher?"

"…"

It's difficult. This.

Dinner was tonkotsu curry ramen.

It's not as much as when I was a villain, but the salary promised by the Academy was quite substantial, so I tried to splurge a bit.

When it comes to money, there is no such thing as too much or too little. There is only more, more is better.

Still, perhaps because I grew up with very little, no matter how much I earned, it didn't lead to overspending.

After roughly sorting out the dishes, I sat down at my desk and looked around on my computer a little more.

The new folder named 'Lee Ji-yoon' created next to 'Puppy' on the desktop is hidden by the Chrome screen that was just opened.

Return to death,

Return to the past,

A transcendent person who deals with time.

No one talked about this seriously on the Internet.

The posts that talked about something happening in the future were all nonsense that only briefly drew aggro.

I opened it, I opened it.

Is there any need to check further? I got tired of searching.

A thought suddenly occurred to me, and I laid down my chair and fell into trouble.

I wonder if the future I know is the right answer.

"Uhm…"

Company. So, wasn't it possible to commit more extreme crimes thanks to my presence during the villain era?

So, wouldn't we now be committing much more simple and inconsequential crimes than before?

Then, isn't it natural for the future to change?

I continued my thoughts and looked back on what had happened in the past.

Of course, my company is not the only group of villains.

The place I was in wasn't the best.

There was a group called Most Wanted, which was full of blacklisted villains in the single digits.

Among them, our company was somewhat famous because there was a bitch named Hato Yozora.

It was a bit boring compared to the Terrorist Most Wanted that headlined the morning news on a fictional day.

Um.

Now that I think about it, isn't it because of me that he was able to run wild to his heart his's content his?

While I was thinking blankly.

Suddenly, the phone on the desk vibrated.

"… Eek."

Few people know my number.

There are only a few current villains and the principal I met during the day.

And the name on the screen is.

[Senior Yozora]

It was.

"Fuck…"

Of course, I didn't treat him with courtesy because he was my senior.

He later changed his name to [Crazy Bitch, But at this point, I had no idea he was such a jerk.

It was amazing to see with my own eyes the famous villain who had only been floating around in pictures on the Internet, saying it was a direct shot,

When that person looked at me, I was just amazed that he personally gave me his phone number, saying that if I ever need to contact him, I can call him at this number.

I had no idea about his personality, his, his…

… But in my recollection, this bitch has never contacted me before.

After about half a year had passed, he said that he got into a fight while drinking and got scratched, and that he was going to get treatment and that he should get rid of the woman at home…

"… Ah."

Should I take it or not?

Perhaps because I thought about it for a long time, the vibration stopped.

1 second.

2 seconds.

3 seconds.

A pitch-black screen with a calendar and clock floating around.

The red phone icon lights up beautifully.

And.

The words [Senior Yozora] Appeared again on the green screen.

"…"

If only I hadn't written my address honestly during the fucking interview…

Err, I don't know.

"… Hello."

"Uh oh… Woojin…"

Your voice smells like alcohol.

It has a calm, yet slightly more relaxed tone, similar to Lee Ha-yoon.

"Yes, senior."

"Fuha, it's a senior. What do you mean, Woojin… "I heard you ran away."

"…"

"Namho-chan asked me to come catch you."

That's how it happened.

I sighed for a moment on the other end of the phone.

"I have decided to live healthily from today onwards."

"No way. How many bottles of alcohol are here… "

"The person who says he can get drunk with just one bottle really likes alcohol."

"That's because I like getting drunk… It makes my head fluffy… "

"Besides, if you're a senior, it's only a few bottles of alcohol."

"Free alcohol…? He's still 20 years old so he doesn't know…"

Is it really right to listen to advice on drinking from a woman who is at most two years older than me?

Even if you look at the past, there would be an 8 year age difference between you and that bitch.

After having a hunch that something would be bothersome, I responded by exhaling lightly through my nose.

"So. Are you a beauty?"

"… Maybe?"

"I'm sorry. You're not my type."

"Eh. That was a bit hurtful… But I didn't even confess and I got dumped… ?"

Do you dislike my breasts because they make me look dull?

Maybe you don't like it because your hair reaches your butt and looks messy?

Do they hate me because I'm only 160cm tall?

As expected, 160 is a short height. They say men don't look at height, but they are bad bastards. They say small ones are cute, and big ones are slimmer. He's only strict with me.

After listening to the drunkard's endless questions with one ear, she carefully intervened and spoke.

"Yes. So, it won't be of any use if you keep coming."

"No… My 30-year-old Hibiki…"

The sound of something collapsing was heard through the speakers.

Then, the sound of a small moaning sound is heard.

I guess I probably twisted my foot and fell.

I wasn't surprised because it happened often.

Because in about a week, she was the woman whose iPhone color changed to a different color.

"… Woojin ah."

"…"

"Ah. Woojin. Can't you hear me… ?"

"…"

"Hmm… The screen went out a little bit… I can't help it…"

"…"

Drop.

The phone hangs up.

The number 00:43 caught my eye blankly.

In my experience, I felt like I was held for about 5 minutes. I guess it wasn't that neat.

"Whew…"

After changing [Senior Yozora] Back to [Crazy Bitch, I quickly got up from my seat, taking the neck warmer hanging on the wall.

Anyway, now that the company's affairs have become uncertain, what we need to think about is the activities of other villain groups such as Most Wanted.

I remember a small incident that happened nearby on the very day I signed the contract, so I think it would be a good idea to check that first.

Was it a robbery? Was it simple theft? I remember that a common criminal threatened a part-time worker and ran away with a bucket of money. I'm not sure.

All I clearly remembered was that it happened at a convenience store a little far away from here.

The police had work to do, so they blared their sirens loudly.

Well, it's a minor crime that you just have to check to see if it's happening or not.

It's nothing to do with me.

I should do some light exercise on the way out.

Because of the rain during the day, the ground will be wet and slippery, so I think you should check the road conditions before running to avoid ending up like Yozora.

The route is roughly a 3km course that will heat up your body.

Just in case, I removed from my mind all the roads close to bars where I might run into Yozora.

Residential area. Convenience store.

If I run in a place like this with my neck warmer pulled up, even if I run into one, they won't recognize my face.

After thinking, I drew a map in my head and left the house.

"What? Do you live near here? I've never seen you before?"

I didn't expect to run into Lee Ha-yoon, who was blowing bubble gum, at a convenience store.

"Well, I was bored, but it worked out well. Would you like some gum too? This tastes like soda."

Lee Ha-yoon was tapping on his cell phone while wearing a puffy hoodie.

For some reason, Lee Ha-yoon's star-shaped piercing is not visible.

Lee Ha-yoon wearing a very unsuitable convenience store uniform.

She popped the bubble gum, put it on her lips, and screamed.

Ch. 8 I Hear Strange Noises in the Health Room. 8
Chapter 8 – 2. Half-Hero, Lee Ha-Yoon (2)

"Me? I'm working part-time. You wouldn't know it if you looked at it, right?"

Lee Ha-yoon said, looking quite arrogant for a part-timer.

I couldn't quite understand how he was sitting with his legs crossed even though there was a customer in front of him, but I just ignored it for now.

It's not because I think I'm an old man, but that woman, Ha-yoon Lee

1. We talked about it.

2. No.

Because she was a woman whose distance of intimacy changed quickly with just this.

So, I think that's why he acted like that in front of me because he thought it was in front of a 'close junior'.

… Okay. I think that's it for now.

Since Lee Ha-yoon is a part-timer at this convenience store, isn't there one thing that can't be clearly explained?

"… Shall I give you a piece of trash? Why are you standing there so blankly?"

"…"

"Do you like tuna mayonnaise? Where… Ah, there is also Jeonju bibimbap."

… Robbery.

How on earth did I hear that?

8

"What time do you work until?"

"11 o'clock. One hour left."

I figured I would still have time anyway, so I sat down at the convenience store for a while and talked to Lee Ha-yoon.

It was difficult at first because we only talked about things that were difficult to exchange, such as what cosmetics were like or how intense the training was, but it was still worth talking about food.

Lee Ha-yoon's taste in food was useful information to me.

"Any type of cotton… Yes."

"I am… Sweet red bean bread! Sweet red bean bread with whipped cream!"

"… ?"

"Don't you know? This is delicious."

"… I'll try it next time."

During the story, a food I had never heard of called whipped cream red bean bread was mentioned, so I kept it in my head for now.

The boundaries have already been relaxed, but if you build up your favorability, the options you can choose from will increase.

I looked down at Lee Ha-yoon's bright smile as she said that there were 59 minutes left, and then I looked away from her before she could ask her questions.

It was boringly quiet outside the convenience store.

I think the convenience store near my studio always had one or two customers even during these times.

Surprisingly, there was no floating population here for about 20 minutes. Even though it is a convenience store located between residential areas.

At least there should be customers who come to buy cigarettes, right? Is it a neighborhood with a lot of non-smoking grandparents who go to bed early?

After thinking about it for a while, I asked Lee Ha-yoon.

"Are there usually no customers like this here?"

"Um… Generally? "They're not around this time?"

Okay, Lee Ha-yoon stretched out and said, tearing off a carton of cigarettes and putting them one by one on the display stand.

"I've been working for about half a year now, but strangely, there's no one around at this time. I'm not sure why."

"…"

"Last time, there was a time when no one came for an entire week? Between 10 and 11 o'clock. Just at this time."

Lee Ha-yoon continues to organize while humming an unidentified song.

… Is it because I saw him wearing a T-shirt that was wet and clinging to his body from the rain a few hours ago?

A puffy hoodie. Even though I'm wearing an extra layer of convenience store uniform on top, I can at least roughly imagine what the inside is like.

This is not the time.

Quietly so that Lee Ha-yoon can't hear. I swallowed the saliva that filled my mouth.

"Sister."

"Yes."

"I'll leave soon. I ended up here after working out."

"… Aren't you here to buy something? Should I just go?"

"Ah…"

Come to think of it, I didn't think about what to buy.

If the part-timer wasn't Lee Ha-yoon, he would have just looked at the items and left.

After thinking for a moment, I picked up a throat lozenge that was visible right under the counter.

Beep, beep, mechanical sound.

Immediately after, the card comes out of Lee Ha-yoon's wallet, one step ahead of me who was trying to take it out.

A picture of a strange animal… Anyway, it was an impressive card.

"Now. The price you pay for playing with me."

Lee Ha-yoon smiles brightly, with the corners of his mouth pulled up as always.

After briefly remembering that she talked a lot about money, I left her convenience store with a thank you.

I lightly ran about 200 meters as if I was returning home.

Are there any gazes you feel?

Do you sense any hidden signs of popularity around you?

Take a quick look, go around a few corners and wait 3 seconds.

Then, I turned in the exact opposite direction and started heading back to the convenience store.

Approximately 1 minute. At this point, the criminal who was watching around the convenience store would have had enough time to commit the crime.

There is no end to waiting and waiting. When the opportunity arises, you have to finish it right away.

Therefore, if the criminal had been hiding and waiting nearby, he would have passed through the automatic convenience store door by now.

I wonder what would happen if it were a robber with a knife… Because the risk of an evolutionary transcendent like Lee Ha-yoon being stabbed by a sword wielded by an ordinary person is not particularly high.

Still, I'm a little worried about what would happen if it were a transcendental with the same intensity.

I can treat you, but I don't want Lee Ha-yoon to smell like someone else.

As I approached the convenience store again, I silenced my footsteps to avoid making a mistake.

The convenience store seen from afar was still shining brightly. There is no particular difference from before.

Fortunately, the residential area was crowded with cars parked here and there. I carefully moved between the baskets, stopped at a place where I could easily see the convenience store, and hid myself.

… Unfortunately. Nothing has happened so far.

All you can see is Lee Ha-yoon counting the amount of money inside the POS machine to see if the amount of money is accurate before changing to the next worker.

Umm. I thought the criminal might have been unable to commit the crime because I was inside the convenience store, but was it just a delusion?

Maybe I gave up on the crime because I had already been in the convenience store for a long time.

I put one of the throat lozenges I received as a gift into my mouth and looked around.

Alleyways visible on both sides.

An alley in a diagonal direction.

No matter where I looked, there was no sign of popularity at all.

It's unpleasant, as if a ghost has appeared.

"…"

As a rule of thumb, 50 minutes.

Let's just stay until Lee Ha-yoon shifts.

If it's someone else, it doesn't really matter if they get stabbed by a robber.

I pulled up my neck warmer a little more, melted the neck candy, and watched the alley.

10 minutes passed.

Rustling, small footsteps were heard nearby.

I ended up watching the alley as if I were Lee Ha-yoon's stalker.

I immediately shifted my gaze to the point where the sound came from.

There, a woman who looked a little nervous was walking through the alley with cautious steps.

I think it's around 170. For a woman, she is quite tall.

Another characteristic is that the glasses he is wearing are quite thick.

The body type is normal. I don't feel like I've been toned through exercise at all, but I'm not too thin or fat either.

If I had been walking normally, or at least smoking a cigarette, I wouldn't have paid much attention.

The ribcage moves up and down as you take several deep breaths. When I see the suspicious behavior of constantly looking back, my thoughts naturally turn to one side.

That bastard. Robbery.

But, what should I say?

It's confusing not only because she's a woman, but because she looks a bit gentle to commit a bold robbery.

As she watched for a moment more, her toes, which had been walking in a straight line, changed direction.

It was none other than the direction of the convenience store.

Tinkle, tinkle. The convenience store door opened and the woman went inside.

Unlike when I entered, I can clearly hear a lively voice greeting me, saying, 'Welcome!'

Nothing much has happened so far. The woman didn't suddenly pull a knife out of her pocket, she just entered the middle aisle of the convenience store as if she was shopping.

Maybe I was judging people too much based solely on their appearance.

Around that time, the evaluation of women was changing.

She lifted her shoulders once as if she had made up her mind, took off her glasses, and put them in her pocket.

Sometimes there is such a transcendent person.

A type of person who can use abilities only when a few minor conditions are met.

Or, the type that intentionally limits their abilities.

With an ominous premonition, I cautiously walked out of the darkness.

Would it have been better to have sat a little closer?

Because I was watching from about 15 meters away, the woman who approached the counter holding a snack was much faster than me.

The woman was looking straight at Lee Ha-yoon's face with a nervous expression.

Even when Lee Ha-yoon was taking her barcode.

Even when she was taking the card and helping her pay.

Even when the calculation was over and Lee Ha-yoon was about to return her card.

It's strange that the woman stays still, even when Lee Ha-yoon tilts her head.

Continue.

She was looking at Lee Ha-yoon's face.

… Well, if that woman is a big fan of prospective hero Lee Ha-yoon, then that might be the case.

Tingle, rattle.

"Hey."

"… ?"

When I see Ha-yoon Lee, who had been making eye contact with her for a while, roll over as if she was asleep,

It looks like he's not a fan.

"I misunderstood…"

Boom.

As long as the human head is not broken, it tends to make a sound that is much clearer than expected.

I immediately grabbed the woman by the head and slammed her into the floor of the convenience store, and when I saw her flinch and crawl like a bug, I approached Lee Ha-yoon.

At first, it looks like he's just asleep.

However, due to the nature of the magic world, where you cannot know exactly what the ability is until you open all the cards, it may be a slightly more difficult type.

For example, a powerful ability that causes the caster to fall asleep for life until it is canceled.

Or maybe it's not the original ability to put one to sleep in the first place, but the actual ability is hypnosis.

Anyway.

It didn't seem like the woman had come to the convenience store just to buy a snack.

Either rob the money box.

Or maybe we can steal the organs of the sleeping girl here.

It must have come with that purpose.

I laid Lee Ha-yoon down in a comfortable position on the floor for a moment and then approached the woman I had just defeated.

The twitching was still there. There were some traces of blood, as if his head had just hit the floor and broken, but it didn't really matter as long as he could communicate.

"Fuck… Fuck…"

"Release the magic first."

"I can't release it… You idiot… 1 hour… Has to pass…"

A woman waving her hands, drool flowing out of her mouth.

She grabbed her hair tightly and pulled it up to my eye level.

He's scratching my arms and the back of my hands trying to get me to let go, but that's all he can do.

Her her toes her her her wobble pitifully as she struggles to touch the ground.

"Is it true?"

"Why would I…" " Tell such a lie…"

Although I was not a combatant in front of the battlefield, I learned a few things from looking over the shoulders of the villains. Especially over Yozora's shoulder.

The point is that people are easier to be honest than you think.

Especially if it is related to your life.

So I.

Boom.

He slammed the woman's head into the ground once more.

Perhaps because her feet were not on the ground, the sound was louder than before.

"Whoa…"

I guess it's because it's been a while since I used my strength. It was quite hot.

After taking off her her neck her her warmer and putting it on the counter, I put my hand on the woman's head her and quickly started to treat her wound her.

As the magical power rips through the woman's body, the ugly gurgling sound from earlier quickly quiets down.

However, what came back was a very displeased look.

A gaze full of anger, determined to kill you at any cost.

It looks like he hasn't been honest yet.

Boom.

Blood and an unidentified liquid splattered together on the floor where the sound echoed.

It looks like I took the wrong direction this time and broke my nose.

Pooh, I sighed and went back to treating the woman's wounds.

The same popping sound from before subsided, and this time a slightly different gaze turned towards me.

A dull, gunless gaze, like a fish that has been taken out of the water for a long time.

I think it finally occurred to me to talk about it.

"Magic. Release."

"…"

A moment of silence.

Afterwards, the woman took out her glasses with her trembling hands and placed them in front of my eyes. She's the fat glasses you saw earlier.

It was right after that that Ha-yoon Lee opened her eyes.

"… Hmm?"

The sparkling dark green eyes, which don't quite match the harsh situation just now, are hidden behind the eyelids.

"… Huh?"

Lee Ha-yoon got up from his seat and walked shakily towards us.

She said, looking back and forth between me, who was standing up fine, and the trembling woman on her knees on the floor.

"… Customer. Did you fall?"

"…"

It's a reaction typical of Lee Ha-yoon, though.

Why does she sigh?

"Hmm… ? Why do I feel dizzy… ? Woojin, why are you here again?"

"Sister. Make the phone call first."

"Phone? Suddenly? Where?"

"112. And where can I check the CCTV?"

"112? Uh, well, there's a computer in that warehouse-like place…"

Ch. 9 I Hear Strange Noises in the Health Room. 9
Chapter 9 – 2. Half-Hero, Lee Ha-Yoon (3)

9

Perhaps because I was excited to have something to do after a long time, the needlessly loud sound of police cars surrounded the convenience store.

If it arrived after dispatch, it could have slowly turned off, but it was still loud and loud.

It's a sound that catches your attention when you pass by for a moment, but what happens if you pretend to be crazy and talk loudly in the neighborhood all day?

Thanks to this, onlookers are appearing here and there to look inside the convenience store.

Even on the stairs of a house.

Even right next to the convenience store.

Wearing a long padding like a penguin, he slowly sticks his head out.

As if my eyes were blurry, I held my cell phone far away and took a picture of the inside.

I wondered why there was no floating population at this time, and it turned out to be a really old people's neighborhood.

There are only grandmothers and grandfathers.

"So, you hit it like this?"

"Yes."

"After that, treatment?"

"Yes."

"But does it happen that quickly? From what I heard, even a transcendental healer can heal that quickly…"

A police officer tilting his head and looking suspiciously.

They checked the CCTV and even helped listen to the situation, but they don't seem to understand it very well.

… No. It seems like he's making a fuss because he wants to get treatment for some reason.

I thought for a moment.

"Are you done?"

"Oh my…"

He approached the police and quietly showed his wounds healing.

It's a wound I inflicted on my body, but if there's no evidence, you could mistake it for self-recovery, but since there's a person next to me who actually 'received' treatment, I don't think there's any need for further proof. . .

"Hey, police officer. I was just curious."

"Yes. Please tell me."

"In this case, could I be punished for assault?"

"… Uh… Isn't it self-defense? In this case."

"Right?"

"Yeah. It'll probably be okay."

Somehow the answer seems like a macro.

First of all, I'm thinking that it might be self-defense since Lee Ha-yoon almost got into big trouble…

I don't know who would believe what the police say when their professionalism is so low.

I heard it was a job done by pretty smart people back in the day. It seems that the level has been greatly reduced since the advent of the hero.

"But this student doesn't say anything? I heard he cured everything?"

"He'll be fine, so try interrogating him later. I guess he doesn't want to open his mouth right now."

The time for the heroes to arrive had passed, but the convenience store was still occupied by a few police officers.

Since it is a case that has already been concluded, it seems like they are not wasting their energy on unnecessary matters.

He is revered as a protector of citizens and has a strong sense of frugality.

Don't you have to be at least as diligent as the villain… It was a moment when I harbored pitiful sentiments.

After the police officer's questions were over, I approached Lee Ha-yoon, who was standing lingering in front of the convenience store refrigerator.

"Sister."

"… Uh, Woojin."

I wondered what would happen if he was shocked, but when I heard his voice, he seemed to be fine.

The corner of her mouth that was always shaking like a country dog lowered, and the bubble gum she was chewing just now disappeared.

Well, this doesn't matter.

She was robbed and almost died, and the police officer was making a lot of noise, and the neighborhood was watching, but she was still chewing gum and smiling brightly. That's not right.

What's important is that I saved Lee Ha-yoon from a villain once.

"Isn't it almost time for your shift?"

"Already? … It's true. There are 5 minutes left."

"It will take time to hand over, but it looks like it hasn't arrived yet."

"You always come on time. If I wasn't a transcendentalist, I would have hit you."

"Then I'll treat that person, so do you want to give him a nice slap?"

"Puh… What are you saying? That's enough."

Lee Ha-yoon smiles lightly and then hardens his expression again.

He has the spirit to chat with me, but he seems to be fully aware of the situation he just found himself in.

If I hadn't been there.

He couldn't help but laugh here.

"…"

In other words, Lee Ha-yoon owes me.

That was enough.

It's a pretty good ending for an unexpected harvest.

At that time.

"Hey, hey, hello…"

"Oh, you're here. "You came 5 minutes early today?"

A man who appeared to be a night shift worker came across the automatic door of the convenience store and said hello.

He is an unsightly man in many ways.

"Yes. While I was walking, the sound of a police car was so loud that I ran over… What happened?"

"Robbery."

"Oh, robber… ? Are you hurt?"

"I'm fine. As you can see."

"Well, you're very calm…" " "I guess you're a transcendent?"

"I don't know. Maybe it's because I don't really feel it. Hehe."

A man talking about various things.

Lee Ha-yoon accepts it colder than expected.

After watching their conversation for a while, I tapped Lee Ha-yoon's small shoulder.

… The man's gaze lingers on my fingertips for a moment.

"Sister. Come change and come back. The police will probably contact you if you have any more questions."

"Oh, yes. Just a moment… I just need to take off this vest anyway."

Lee Ha-yoon fiddles with his convenience store uniform and enters the warehouse with Staff Only written on it.

When I turned my gaze to my phone while staring at her back her, a very uncomfortable gaze secretly turned towards me.

"…"

"…"

Are you wondering what my relationship is with Lee Ha-yoon?

"… Over there."

"Yes."

"What kind of relationship do you have with the person who works part-time in the afternoon…"

Without even knowing the name.

Are you curious?

"A junior. Just a junior at school."

"Oh, then that one too…" " ."

"Yes. Mirren Academy."

"Aha…"

Lee Ha-yoon tried to secretly call him her boyfriend, but she soon stopped.

It may be fun to see the man's frozen expression for a moment, but if you keep accumulating meaningless lies, it could get you in trouble.

And, it's more fun to have hope, right?

I train the hero to my liking without the knowledge of the hero's fans, who always cheer hard, and make him gasp even when he is being stabbed, like animals mating.

That and the man secretly becoming a closer and closer relationship with Lee Ha-yoon.

If you think about it, there wasn't much difference between the two.

"I'm sorry. I was busy with work, so I couldn't fill in all the empty items…"

"Gwae, it's okay. You can do that. Because I was robbed. I'll do it."

"The money is all right, but there was one person who came to deliver the convenience store earlier? That's…"

"Yes, yes."

The man runs out in a huff, following Lee Ha-yoon, who just happened to escape from the warehouse.

I watched that scene in silence and quietly said hello to the police officer and left the convenience store.

… I would have to wipe up the blood that splattered on the floor.

The amount is not much, but I think it will be a difficult time.

"… Let's go! Woojin."

"Here, sister."

Lee Ha-yoon pats me on the back and leaves the convenience store.

When I put a throat candy in front of her mouth, she ate it right away.

In the meantime, soft lips touched my palm for a moment.

Lee Ha-yoon didn't seem to care much, so I moved on without saying anything.

"Which direction is your house?"

"It's the academy side. For now, I'll focus on my older sister."

"Me? Why?"

"… Because something like that happened. I thought it would be helpful if I was next to you."

"What kind of escort is this guy who is more incompetent than me?"

"If you try too hard, you'll get hurt."

I followed Lee Ha-yoon and swallowed a throat lozenge and said.

Then, Lee Ha-yoon started wriggling with his hands in his pockets and glared at my face.

Her gaze is so intense that when I glance back towards him, she turns her gaze away again with her lips pouting.

"… Did you keep getting hurt in mind?"

"How can I not keep it? That's why I lose so much money."

"What is that thing that breaks like crazy?"

"Anyway. I understand roughly."

One step.

I walked ahead, following Lee Ha-yoon's long, gently flowing ponytail.

It was an alley in the opposite direction from where I ran.

"Honestly, you have the ability to make money if you want."

"Yes, of course."

I was able to buy a studio apartment where I live now by giving a little treatment to a few people.

There was no other ability like this when it came to making money.

"On the other hand, I lose money every time I spend it…"

"What exactly is this ability?"

"Release the limiter. First of all, I think it's that type of thing. It would have been better if I could just be strong like other people or Jiyoon without any compensation."

"… Of course. That ability is strong, but it has side effects, which is problematic."

Even though she knew everything, she still dared to ask.

Being broken while using one's abilities means that a load is placed on one's body that even the body of a transcendent cannot withstand. Among the villains, there was one similar one.

So, if I met Lee Ha-yoon again someday, I planned to build a friendship by continuing to heal her wounds with my abilities …

I never thought I would pile up debt like this.

"I already have no money to live with… Do I have to pay the hospital bill, pay the water bill, pay the electricity bill, pay the gas bill…"

"So you were working part-time."

"Yes. Jiyoon is helping too. She runs a cafe. She's been doing it since she was in high school."

"Aha."

Then, I wondered for a moment what the parents were doing.

I finished it with just a thought.

"They say she's pretty and popular. The manager I work with said that."

"Well, it's worth it."

"… Do you think you like Jiyoon's style too? A cold cat image? Something like that. I'm not sure."

"To be honest, anything pretty is fine. Men are much simpler than they look."

"…Huh. Everything is good as long as it's pretty."

"Why?"

"No. I just wanted to be honest. I also like it when I'm good-looking."

"…"

"If you're nice, well, it's better."

Paang, bam, as I left the alley, the sound of the siren became distant and instead the sound of cars moving down the street mixed in with the wind.

If you go further ahead, you will probably reach Daehakro, which is full of bars.

If you go to the left, there is a park.

On the right… I don't know.

Lee Ha-yoon turns sharply to the right.

I continued to walk after her.

"… Ah. Wait a minute."

Then, Lee Ha-yoon stops for a moment in front of a convenience store.

Eventually, following the ringing sound of the bell, I entered the convenience store.

"Guinness… And Paulaner… What else is better…"

"Would you like a drink?"

"If I don't drink it on a day like today, when am I going to drink it?"

"… That's not wrong either."

Clunk, clang, you can hear the sound of a can sliding down the ramp.

Perhaps because his hands were full along the way, Lee Ha-yoon thrust several beer cans in front of me.

… Did they just leave it to me because they were cold?

After thinking about that for a moment, Lee Ha-yoon chose about eight cans and walked briskly toward the checkout counter.

Beep, beep, beep.

Right after I finished paying, a bag containing 8 cans of beer was placed in my hand.

When I heard it in person, it was considerably heavier than it looked.

… Even so.

Why is the person who said something about being dishonest entrusting this to me?

"I listen to you. You're stronger than me."

"I don't like it."

The ponytail that came before was shaking playfully.

If you want to catch it, catch it, that's what they seem to be saying.

… Surely. If I get the chance, I'd like to wrap it around my hand and pull it tight like a leash.

Afterwards, I sighed and silently followed Lee Ha-yoon.

Lee Ha-yoon, who had entered the new alley, walked naturally along the road where the street lights were not well lit, as if she was used to it.

It is an extremely unsafe alley full of dilapidated villas and houses.

Even the volume-based garbage bags were not properly observed.

Looking at something black moving among the trash, it looks like there are a few stray cats.

I didn't want to make eye contact and get picked on, so I walked in silence while looking at Lee Ha-yoon's back.

So, pat, step, step, we ended up going deep into the alley.

"It's in front of my house. Is Jiyoon still playing games? Oh, the lights are on."

Ha-yoon Lee pointed to the second floor of a villa with the tip of her finger and walked steadily.

… Without receiving the envelope from me.

Continue.

Beep, beep, until you press the password.

In that state,

Until we walked inside without saying a word.

Still. The bag containing the beer can was in my hand.

Ch. 10 I Hear Strange Noises in the Health Room. 10
Chapter 10 – 2. Half-Hero, Lee Ha-Yoon (4)

10

Lee Ha-yoon walks inside, gently shaking her ponytail.

I handed over 8 cans of beer and didn't hear anything.

Is it okay to accept this in that way?

… But you said earlier that Lee Ji-yoon was at home.

"…"

Without worrying for a moment, I walked along behind Lee Ha-yoon, holding the convenience store bag.

You may be living alone or in a spacious and luxurious 'well-soundproofed house', but isn't this a shabby villa where you live with your younger brother that won't be surprised if it collapses at any time?

It seems like he literally just wants to have a drink to forget what just happened.

… 8 cans of beer. Although it is unclear whether it is enough for two people or three people.

Lee Ha-yoon passed through the dark villa hallways and stairs and arrived at the second floor first.

When I followed her and arrived at her side, I heard four beeps in a row and then the door opened.

Since he still hasn't received the envelope and is going through the door alone, I think he means to come in too.

… I'm a little nervous when I get here.

After relaxing my shoulders for no reason, I stepped forward, being careful not to rush ahead of the progress.

Part of me wants to hold Lee Ha-yoon's wrist her tightly and take her to her her bed her her her,

So far, the distance between close juniors is probably appropriate.

That way, one day it will collapse on its own.

"Sister is here."

"…"

"I said I came."

"…"

"I see you're not even answering because you're playing games."

Instead of paying more attention to me, Lee Ha-yoon went straight into a room with a light on.

Soon, a loud, playful scream is heard from inside the room.

After putting the convenience store bag down on the floor for a moment, I took off my shoes while listening to the sound of the sisters tangling together.

One more pair of shoes is added to the entrance where there used to be only two pairs of shoes.

As expected, Lee Ha-yoon's house was very cramped.

Of course, it is more spacious than the 10 pyeong studio apartment I live in alone. There are also two rooms.

But Lee Ji-yoon and Lee Ha-yoon. Should I say that it seems a bit cramped for two people to live in?

I don't know anything else, but I think it would be much better if the living room was just 1.5 times larger.

Or, you can throw away some furniture that is just taking up space and is not really needed.

Ah. Even if you change the yellow lighting to pure white, the feeling will come alive.

As I was putting my shoes away and looking around the house, the door that Lee Ha-yoon had just entered opens wide.

"Let's have a drink. Drink."

"What's wrong with not being able to drink alcohol…"

Wearing pajamas with polka dots on a white background. Lee Ji-yoon is dragged out wearing a wireless headset.

As soon as my eyes meet hers, the voice that was meowing to her older sister her quickly shrinks.

She quickly pulled down her neck warmer to show her bare face in case he was mistaken for a thief, but her reaction was the same.

He quickly escapes from her sister's arms, hides behind the wall, and looks at her with an expression that asks, "Why are you here?"

Compared to Lee Ji-yoon 10 years later, when she was called a witch, the emotional change is quite significant.

"… You? Why? No, uh…"

It seems like there are a lot of things I want to say, but unfortunately, I only have one mouth.

Lee Ji-yoon's lips her her, which were moving her with her her pouting her her, eventually turned towards her older sister her instead of me.

Rather than cursing at the benefactor who took away her headaches, it seems more convenient to berate her older sister, with whom she lived for 20 years.

"… Lee Hayun."

"Huh?"

"Was it Seo Woo-jin? Why is he here? Did you bring him here? Was he stalking you?"

"Role as a shopping cart."

"Shopping cart?"

"Hey, there's a convenience store bag. I brought that instead of you."

As I lightly lifted the envelope, Jiyoon Lee's eyes began to move quickly between the envelopes.

Judging by his naturally furrowed eyebrows, he looks like he has a lot to ask.

However, Lee Ha-yoon left her younger brother alone and walked to the kitchen and took out a small table.

It is a small, cheap round dining table that can be comfortably filled with three people sitting around it.

"Anyway, Jiyoon. Would you like a drink?"

"Me? Drinking? With Seo Woo Jin and my sister?"

"Ugh. I'm not asking for money."

"No, I know that, but… Suddenly? Why on earth?"

"Just because I wanted to drink."

"Huh… ?"

It looks like she doesn't want to reveal what just happened to her younger brother.

I was standing calmly at the entrance, and carefully walked to the living room where Lee Ha-yoon was, keeping an eye on Ji-yoon Lee.

The floor was quite cold, probably because the boiler wasn't turned on.

"What do you want to drink? Oh, I just bought you something you want to drink at the convenience store."

"It's okay. "I don't know much about canned beer."

"You don't know? Have you never tried it? I guess it's because you're 20 now?"

"… That's right."

I noticed that Yozora liked drinking, so I drank a lot of soju and draft beer.

Since I couldn't say that, I just said I didn't know.

Well, the reasons may be different, but the results are the same.

"But you've tried drinking, right? At a bar or something."

"A little bit."

"How much to drink?"

"Uh…"

… Come to think of it, I don't think I've ever been so drunk that I stumbled.

Yozora always gets drunk before me, and then when she starts being mean to others, I have to somehow suppress her and stop her…

However, considering that there were 6 or 7 bottles of soju on the table each time, I think I drank more than half of them.

Because she was the bitch who filled her glass even though she was dragging her feet, saying that you had to salt it before drinking.

"Two bottles of soju."

"Two bottles? Soju?"

"Yes. Probably around that time."

I thought it would seem like I was bragging about drinking too much, so I lowered it to drinking moderately well.

Since we're here anyway, it's 8 cans of beer. In total, it's about 2 bottles of soju.

"Well, you only drank one can, but your face isn't turning red, is it?"

"That won't happen."

"… Is it true?"

"Yes. It's not like I haven't drank alcohol at all."

"Then you will never get drunk with this?"

"I guess so. Probably. But why does that keep happening…"

"… No, that's enough."

When I answered by putting a can of beer on the table, Lee Ha-yoon got up from her seat and headed to the corner of the kitchen.

I looked around and saw that some ramen noodles were being taken out from the cupboard.

Crush them little by little, pour them into a large bowl and put them in the microwave.

As soon as I started hearing the jingling sound, he came back to me and sat down in his seat.

"Lee Ji-yoon."

"… Why, why?"

"Aren't you going to drink it?"

"…"

"Then let's drink by ourselves?"

There was a moment of silence.

Meanwhile, Lee Ji-yoon stares intently at the table we are sitting at and then disappears into the room.

Lee Ha-yoon scratched her cheek and said, 'I guess I'm not going to drink it,' and was about to open a can of beer.

The closed door opened, and Lee Ji-yoon, looking quite different from before, walked out from inside.

"…"

… Well, at least it is Lee Ji-yoon who took off his headset and wore a thin windbreaker over his pajamas.

Unlike Lee Ha-yoon, who clung slightly to my side her her her, Lee Ji-yoon sat closer to her sister her her her her more than to me.

Rather than an equilateral triangle, it is somehow a right-angled triangle with Lee Ha-yoon in between.

"Sister."

"Why?"

"You're only drinking one can? Why did you buy so much if you can't even drink?"

"… Report."

Among the various canned beers on the table, Lee Ji-yoon said, perhaps because he liked apple-flavored beer.

"And Seo Woojin… Mr."

"Yes."

"If you're thinking strange thoughts, give up now."

"…"

"… ! Hey, Jiyoon Lee. Woojin just came because I invited him."

Lee Ji-yoon continues talking, ignoring Lee Ha-yoon, who flinches and trembles her shoulders and retorts.

"Her older sister was 21 years old and had no dating experience, so I guess she was upset that the man treated her a little well."

"Well, what kind of bullshit is that? It's not like that…'

"… I will be watching from the side today."

"…"

Why did she decide to join this drinking party? Looking at her, her, her eyes, I felt like I knew the reason.

Puzzling.

Doubt.

Strange.

Ambiguousness.

And dirty thoughts.

A feeling that seemed to be a mixture of several similar words struck me and Lee Ha-yoon in turns.

… A little bit fun.

"Anyway, just have a drink and then go back, okay?"

"… I will."

After nodding her head, she followed them, opened a can of beer, and slowly held it out.

A salty, rough and cold sound could be felt from her fingertips.

Take a moment to eat crispy grilled raw ramen and drink beer.

"… Haha…"

"…"

"…"

The living room, where the excited conversation continued, gradually became quiet.

Lee Ha-yoon, who was solving the convenience store story excluding the story about the robbery, started to stumble.

Jiyoon Lee, who had been drinking with me while saying she would watch over me, suddenly started sipping her beer blankly.

I was just following Jiyoon Lee and quietly passing her beer.

Only the sound of the can that Lee Ji-yoon puts down without thinking after drinking beer echoes quietly in the living room.

She said something to her sister about not being able to drink, and it seems like Lee Ji-yoon did not know how much she could drink.

Well, he's just turned 20.

If she hadn't been a little deviant since she was a minor, she might not know.

… I think it's about one and a half cans of beer.

I thought she only resembled her her her eye her her her color her and erogenous zones her her her, but her her drinking capacity her her her was also exactly like that of her her older sister her her her her.

If he thinks he's never been drunk, then he's probably a little more dangerous than his sister.

"… Over there."

"Yes."

"Take out the trash… Ugh… Let's take out the trash…"

"Trash?"

"Empty beer cans… Rolling around…"

"When I'm done, I'll collect it and throw it away when I leave."

"… Yes… I would appreciate it if you could…"

"…"

This story was already the fourth.

Since Lee Ha-yoon was solving the story of accidentally ordering 500 triangular kimbap, she quietly intervened and did that, so as of now, she has been doing that for about 20 minutes.

In other words, it took about 20 minutes for the alcohol to melt Lee Ji-yoon's head.

When I left them there, they emptied one more can by themselves, so they were both drunk.

"Sister… Why did you drink two cans…"

"… Ha… Phaaa…"

After eating a piece of the remaining raw ramen, I looked at Lee Ji-yoon's pure white hair and fell into trouble.

… Both of us are drunk. Are we going to do something?

… Or, since the memory of this night will remain when you wake up the next day, would it be better to leave a good impression and aim for the next time?

"Take away the trash…"

"…"

Instinct desperately yearned for the former, but the remaining reason calmly chose the latter.

Perhaps, if I had been drunk, I would have dragged Lee Ji-yoon or Lee Ha-yoon by their wrists and gone into the bedroom.

It is clear that he raped the drunk women by force and left behind a photograph.

When they came to me the next day in despair, he used that photo to threaten them again. They must have continued their secret relationship.

Or, conversely, there would be a way to rape Lee Ha-yoon, who cannot even hold her hands and feet upright, and then threaten Lee Ji-yoon with the photo.

… Both.

I didn't like it.

Let alone the risk of them reporting it to the police right away.

The form I wanted was for the hero to abandon the fans who support him and kneel under me without them knowing…

If I force a relationship through threats like that, the sense of conquest I hope for will be dulled.

Fans chanting the hero's name.

A hero who closes his ears to those fans and goes directly to a quiet studio.

… In that studio, the hero barks like a bitch without the fans knowing and is happy because he is a mess.

It's not like something went wrong, so there's no need to rush forward and cut down on the results.

For now, it would be better to continue a good relationship.

There's nothing to be gained by staying here any longer, so I'll use today's incident as an opportunity later…

"… Wait a minute. Wait a minute…"

"… ?"

"Cremation time…"

As soon as I put down the empty beer can, Jiyoon Lee stands up from her seat and disappears into the corner of the living room.

I heard the sound of the door closing.

Alone with Lee Ha-yoon.

It remains in the living room.

Is it because the house is not soundproofed well?

Not long after Lee Ji-yoon entered, the sound of water falling quietly began to be heard.

Quietly.

Quietly.

After continuously hearing the sound of falling water.

Lee Ha-yoon, who was dozing off next to him, clung to my shoulder.

However, his movements were somewhat unnatural, making you think he was sleeping.

The woman who had just been staggering around in front of the table with the intention of hitting her head her her the moment Lee Ji-yoon disappeared, she suddenly came up to me next to her and leaned her head against me.

"…"

"…"

In other words

Lee Ha-yoon is awake.

In other words

Lee Ha-yoon is right next to me, pretending to sleep.

In other words

Lee Ha-yoon has something she wants from me now that Lee Ji-yoon is gone.

The sound of water coming from the bathroom did not stop.

It's a story that can't be said in front of Lee Ji-yoon, but I thought she had endured it for a long time.

She probably did it because she was spying on me.

Did he think I didn't notice?

Now, Lee Ha-yoon is slowly rubbing her cheek against my shoulder, pretending to be talking in her sleep.

Thanks to this, her impulses which she had suppressed with her reason are noisily seething.

If this is what Lee Ha-yoon is hoping for anyway, wouldn't she be able to throw away the new year without Lee Ji-yoon?

Doesn't she remember the parts that Lee Ha-yoon feels the most?

Sometime later…

… A younger sister who becomes jealous of her older sister,

A sister who is jealous of her younger brother.

Don't you want to see it?

Slowly.

I bowed my head.

At the same time, he gently grabbed Lee Ha-yoon's chin and forced him to look up.

Is it because I suddenly touched myself?

Lee Ha-yoon twitches until it is obvious that he is awake.

Ignoring her cute reaction her her, I carefully kissed her lips her her her.

The scent of the beer she just drank mixes with my breath.

It's light and delicious, but it tastes terrible compared to candy-flavored kisses somewhere.

Take a step and feel that taste. Put her tongue between her lips her her her her.

Of course, I didn't put it deep.

Lightly.

I just glance at the lips that are soaked with my and Lee Ha-yoon's saliva.

… Eyelashes fluttering every time her tongue passes by.

A waist that flinches and tries to bounce just because it was kissed.

Instead of touching Lee Ha-yoon's embarrassing parts of her, he only slowly swept down her defenseless exposed thighs of her.

As for comfort, I steadily handed over a lump of my saliva to Lee Ha-yoon and let her drink it.

Below, he only slowly strokes her thighs.

After all, we all know Lee Ha-yoon's erogenous zones.

Because I predict what kind of play she likes.

The moment when Lee Ha-yoon, who had been quietly receiving things, tried to do something in her twitchy manner.

The sound of water coming from the bathroom stopped.

"…"

"…"

I immediately separated my lips and cut off all the transparent threads connected between them.

However, unlike me, Lee Ha-yoon has not yet come to her senses and is panting hard with her mouth slightly open.

I wanted to record every single thing through recording, but I don't have time.

After thinking for a moment, I quickly laid Ha-yoon Lee on her side and hid her so that Ji-yoon Lee, who had come out of the bathroom, could not see her.

Just then, the loud sound of toilet flushing was heard beyond the bathroom door.

As I roughly cleaned my lips with the back of my hand and grabbed an empty beer can, Jiyoon Lee came out of the bathroom.

If Lee Ji-yoon had been a little faster, he would have seen me wiping my lips.

"… Are you going? Home?"

"Yes. Because I drank all the alcohol."

"Well… Unnie…"

"…"

Lee Ji-yoon tries to take care of her older sister her her her first her.

As she put her hand between the armpits of the whimpering Lee Ha-yoon and pulled him up, the image of Lee Ha-yoon that she had just hidden under the table caught her eye.

"What did I eat, it's so heavy…"

"…"

… Maybe it's because of the alcohol.

Or maybe it's for some other reason.

With my ears and cheeks dyed bright red.

This is Lee Ha-yoon being dragged by Lee Ji-yoon, pretending to be sleeping.

Ch. 11 I Hear Strange Noises in the Health Room. 11
Chapter 11 – 2. Half-Hero, Lee Ha-Yoon (5)

11

What… Was it?

"Oh… Go up a little… !"

"…"

Well, it's true that I hoped there would be an event.

So, it is true that I secretly closed to Woojin.

What was it?

What Woojin just did.

… What happened to me.

"Blanket… Where is the top… ? … I don't know. That's enough…"

"…"

As she curls up with her eyes closed, pretending to still be asleep, a soft blanket touches her shoulders.

Jiyoon, who must have had a hard time moving this far, cums and cums before my eyes, breathing heavily, then pats her waist and leaves the room.

I followed Jiyun's back with her eyes narrowed, and as soon as her door closed, she jumped up.

What on earth is it?

Did I just kiss you?

That also made the man drool… Drinking like a pervert?

I know what a kiss is.

Not only are their lips touching, but their tongues are intertwined little by little… I know because I heard it from my friends.

But, I've never heard of spitting…

Lee Ha-yoon, who are you to take that spit so calmly, you idiot?

"… Ugh…"

No matter how much I think about it, it's strange.

It was difficult to explain unless it was a dream.

So I tried pinching her thighs, but all I got back was vivid pain.

As it happens, the sensation that Woojin gave her comes to mind, and her face gets hot.

No, yes. To be honest, I did want something.

But I just want a light hug or something… Lightly touch your defenseless chest. I was hoping for something fresh like that.

But while Ji-yoon was in her bathroom, she didn't know that she would quickly advance to an unexpected level…

Is it because the room is pitch black? What just happened is automatically replayed in your head.

Click, the sound of the bathroom door closing.

The sound of water softly filling the quiet living room.

Is this a chance? So I gently placed my cheek on Woojin's shoulder,

After her chin she was forcibly lifted up,

… Head. It was broken.

That memory.

"Ugh…"

As Seo Woo Jin's lips overlapped, the lewd sound of water she heard for the first time made her head her ring loudly.

Hey, Hehi, embarrassed, and when I woven my tongue, I started to get rid of saliva, not mine at the entrance of the throat.

… This was my first kiss. Without even saying a word, he swallowed the man's saliva and put a mouthful of the other man's saliva into his stomach.

For some reason, just that alone made her shoulders tremble and she was panicking. Even the defenseless thighs of her were touched by the man.

Fortunately, the hand didn't go into a dirty place that is absolutely not allowed, but it's a dangerous area that can reach there at any time.

He casually gave that part to Woojin and continued to calmly receive the saliva.

As if I hope so deep in my heart.

I am… , I really didn't even think about it like that…

The good news is that it doesn't seem like Jiyun was caught at all.

If Jiyoon had caught me kissing her like that when she came out of the bathroom, she would have immediately brought up what happened before.

When I was in high school, I was caught by Jiyun…

A slightly unusual pornographic record… That is.

At that time, I somehow tried to be honest and explain that I had pressed it by mistake while looking at something else.

If Jiyoon had just seen the scene, she wonders what would have happened…

"… I guess it's the alcohol…"

What kind of alcohol is this guy?

When something happens after drinking, it is easy to feel comfortable if you put all the blame on the alcohol.

Just think of it as a one-night mistake and move on.

However,

Because there was one outcome left that could not be easily overlooked.

Without even changing my clothes, I lay sideways on the bed like a doll whose strings had been cut, and carefully pulled down the leggings I was wearing down to my thighs.

Then, I slowly pulled aside the panties, which were sticking to my skin much more tightly than usual.

I was started by the wetness I immediately felt.

With the tip of my middle finger, I slowly swept down the area where the pure white panties were hiding.

… It was wet.

All I did was kiss Woojin, force myself to drink his saliva, and have my thighs gently touched.

It's so crowded that I've never seen it before.

"…"

I guess I was actually a lot more perverted than I looked.

So much so that I even thought that way myself.

Wet and sticky.

Let's drop our fingers slightly, so much so that several strands of sticky thread hang down between our fingers.

Indecently.

"…"

… There is no foolishness.

When I masturbated alone, I think it took at least 10 minutes to get this wet.

I was briefly kissed and my thighs were touched…

It's so hot…

"…"

Is that why?

After some time to gather my mind.

I confirmed that it was very quiet outside the room.

… Nap, nip, nip.

So much so that love juice is flowing down the buttocks that are lying on the side.

So, to the point where the bed sheets get damp.

I started masturbating hard.

Of course, what's in your head…

That

Excuse me…

Secret.

It was a day with a lot of harvest.

I ran lightly to avoid putting too much strain on my alcohol-added body, and took a moment to catch my breath in front of a red traffic light.

First of all, it became clear that we had returned to the past.

Well, I've noticed this since the robbery happened, so I'll skip it.

After saving Lee Ha-yoon from a robber, we were able to become closer than we thought.

Lee Ha-yoon, who was forcibly kissed, was clearly awake at that time.

It was definitely like that, considering how her shoulders and thighs twitched nervously every time her tongue brushed against them.

However, she did not rebel until the end.

Even though she was kissed by Lee Ji-yoon right before she came out of the bathroom.

Of course, it could have been because one of Lee Ha-yoon's erogenous zones was the neck her her, but…

For a woman who was always bubbly to be kissed so gently, a little more was needed.

A feeling of affection for me.

If it weren't for this, Lee Ha-yoon wouldn't have accepted it calmly,

It would have been impossible to even enter her house in the first place.

The start is smooth.

"Whoa…"

It is still February with the winter wind blowing.

Like other schools, the academy is also enjoying winter vacation.

How many times will Lee Ha-yoon stop by the health room?

… As for Lee Ji-yoon, when will she notice the change in her older sister?

I can hear the sound of people's footsteps, trudge, trudge.

The night air passing by my cheek is cold.

As I felt my heated body cooling down, I dissolved a throat lozenge and increased my speed a little more than before.

Academy's health teacher.

No, again.

My daily routine as the Academy's health committee member was very simple, as I had previously confirmed verbally.

Go to the academy on time.

When an injured student comes to me, I use my abilities to treat him and then fill out a sheet.

All other times are personal time.

It is said that if you want, you can freely attend the heroes' classes.

They said there was a separate call bell anyway (there was a machine in the pocket of the health commissioner's gown that vibrated and buzzed) so there was no need to worry.

Particularly recommended subjects include rescue and evacuation guidance, which are directly related to human casualties, and combat, where students are often injured…

… That's it. That was written in the materials that Principal Seok Jae-hwa, who came to visit in the morning, organized and handed over.

I don't know whose handwriting it is, but it's very cute.

It looks pretty cute considering it belongs to a creepy old man.

Unfortunately, Cheonggang wasn't particularly interested.

Of course, if Lee Ji-yoon enters the school or if a new hero is created, he will step in, but it is still too early.

Now it's Lee Ha-yoon and Lee Ji-yoon. Just two people were enough.

In the morning, I was carefully browsing world news on my laptop.

Knock knock

An unexpected knocking sound was heard.

Unlike yesterday, today there is a proper sign outside that says it is a public health room, but the visit is quicker than expected.

I thought that after the class went on for a while, the injured students would come to the health room one by one.

Umm. Could it be that something happened that they had never seen before and a curious student stopped by to take a look?

I closed my laptop and stood up.

"… Oh, hello."

"…"

But the person at the door was Lee Ha-yoon.

Lee Ha-yoon is holding in her hand something that is sold at a high price at a convenience store and is said to be a hangover reliever.

A small star-shaped piercing in one ear.

The academy uniform was worn roughly as if it was too cumbersome.

The same long ponytail as always.

Although they are all the same.

For some reason, the Lee Ha-yoon I knew seemed quite calm today.

The reason is obvious.

It must be because of what happened yesterday.

The reaction is cuter than expected.

"Yes, sister. What's going on?"

"… "I want to give you this."

Lee Ha-yoon couldn't even make eye contact and held out a hangover reliever in front of me.

I even bought alcohol with my own money yesterday because I had no money to live on, and I thought it was too much of an expense to even buy a hangover reliever.

It's not like I'm suffering from a hangover.

Well, it seemed strange to refuse anyway, so I accepted it for now.

Besides, it would be nice if we could continue to exchange gifts and continue our relationship with Lee Ha-yoon in return.

"There was no need to take care of me like this."

"Well, my head won't hurt. I drank a lot yesterday."

"The head?"

Lee Ha-yoon nods his head gently.

"I don't remember what happened yesterday… !"

"If it happened yesterday…"

"Yeah. I don't remember anything after drinking a little more than one can. Ahaha…"

Lee Ha-yoon, who said that, was not able to meet my gaze properly.

It was the same even after a moment of silence.

He made eye contact with me for a moment as if he was watching me, then staggered to the side again.

… I felt bad for no reason, so I teased him a little.

"… I see."

"…"

"Then you don't remember anything that happened with me yesterday."

"What, what, what, what…"

"It's okay. It wasn't a big deal."

"How could that be a big deal… ! Ugh…"

Lee Ha-yoon's cheeks turned red as she tried to act the other way.

Also. It seems like saying I don't remember is an outright lie.

"I'll drink this well, sister."

"…"

"If you get hurt during training today, come to me. I'll take care of it before other students."

"…"

Lee Ha-yoon barely nods when talking with a light smile.

Eventually, she screeched out onto the other side of the hallway, even her ears dyed red.

"… It doesn't work?"

"Uh oh…"

"Why? Didn't Woojin like you?"

"Well… ? Does Woojin like me… ?"

"You took my number too. From day one."

"…Ah… I picked that up… I thought it looked pretty good, so I thought I'd give it a try…"

"Fuck you. You should have said something, you idiot."

"I'm sorry… I missed it too and I'm very upset…"

"What should I do? I can't ask for more money there. Should I trick them into giving me more if I get money later?"

"… Namho-chan."

"Uh."

"Did you receive his address during the interview?"

"There is, but it's probably a fake address. It's possible they gave out real information even though they had no intention of coming in."

"…Let me see…But, it's close."

"…I'll just check later…"

Ch. 12 I Hear Strange Noises in the Health Room. 12
Chapter 12 – 3. Living Alone

12

The health room early in the morning was quieter than expected.

The reason is simple.

This is because not a single student came to visit until lunch time was over.

"Hmm."

Is anyone hurt?

Or has the school not notified students yet?

I had some thoughts, but they weren't accurate.

First of all, the principal said that he plans to gather all the students together and give an explanation…

Come to think of it, there isn't much left until school starts. If you really want to do something twice, I think you should do it all at once.

She said she would look after Lee Ha-yoon before other students.

If this happens, there will be no need for that.

I pushed my chair back and looked at the clock, it was still 9 o'clock in the morning.

There is nothing to do. In other words, although she was wearing a pure white gown, her actions were no different from that of an unemployed person.

Having a lot of free time before school starts is a clear advantage, but…

It would be a waste to waste time like this. I guess there's nothing to do at a time like this.

While I was stretching out and thinking of some ideas.

Knock knock

At that moment, she heard a welcome sound, so she went straight to the door and answered.

"Please come in."

It's like the voice I sometimes heard when I passed by the health center in middle school and high school.

My status is a member of the health committee, similar to a student, but I'm not really sure.

Considering his age, he is no different from a teacher.

As I was massaging my aching shoulder from sitting still, the closed door to the health room opened wide.

The person who came in from outside.

"Nice to meet you. So, were you a Woojin student?"

It was a man.

Also, an unpleasant man who greets you in a friendly way from the first time you meet.

The interest that was slowly rising immediately.

"That's right, but what's going on?"

"The principal was very proud. He said that a healing transcendental person had arrived."

"Ah."

However, he looks a bit old to be a student. Approximately mid 30s.

However, judging from the fact that he did not stop talking to me right away, he is a person with polite language in his mouth.

Judging from the fact that he has well-built neck muscles and a fashion that subtly makes him look young, he finally talks about the principal.

"You must be a teacher."

"Yes. That's right now. The subject is combat."

"Now? Ah, because he was originally active as a hero."

"Yes. You know very well. About half a year? It's been about that time since I took a break."

"Hmm."

"But it's amazing. Usually everyone knows my face. A rank hero bulldog…"

"I'm sorry. I'm not good at memorizing people's faces."

"Ah. If I don't use my powers, I just tend to be nice."

I didn't want to know, and it wasn't helpful information to me.

If you were from A rank, you were right behind the level where numbering is given. That was all I had to say.

Rather than a man like this, it would be better if a famous female hero I saw before returning came to visit me.

Just as I was trying to choose words to chase him away.

"Oh my… "

"… "

When I realized it, the man had chosen a random bed and was sitting comfortably.

… Okay. I guess I came to the health room because I was a patient.

I had no choice but to get up from the chair and trot over to the man.

I have to do work.

"It didn't look like that. Are you hurt anywhere?"

"Of course. Could it be that he came just to say hello to the student?"

"Where is it? I can't really see it with the naked eye."

"Here…Suck…"

As the man caught his breath and lifted the shirt covering his thick forearms, only then did the wounds become visible.

It was a bloody bruise. It was also a bruise so severe that it was stained dark red and writhing.

When I stretched out his hand to gauge the size of the affected area, it was more than enough to fill my open hand.

At this level, permanent bone damage was suspected.

The man seemed fine even with those wounds.

"It's going to hurt a little bit because I have to touch it with my fingers."

"It doesn't matter. I wonder if a hero can't endure that much."

Did I get hit by a dump truck?

Did I break my arm while falling down a three-story staircase?

I placed my hand on the man's forearm, which looked disgusting and muscular, and quickly began to finish my work.

It varies depending on the wound, but 3 minutes is enough.

"…"

"…"

The problem was those three minutes.

He was also a man, and I treated him very business-like because I was worried that he might suddenly come to the health room after becoming friends with me.

Since I was just trying to treat without saying anything, every minute and every second was extremely uncomfortable.

Isn't the picture a bit strange, with a man standing still while holding on to a muscular man's forearm?

"… Big."

… I don't think I really thought about this during my villain days.

I had no choice but to continue the conversation a little longer.

"Why are you hurt? I don't think this is the level of a simple fall down the stairs."

"Ah. I was giving combat practice to a student."

"Combat practice?"

"Yes. It depends on ability, but among them, the friends who specialize in fighting all receive training."

After listening to the man's explanation, the cause of the wound can be roughly determined.

In general, transcendental people who dream of becoming heroes tend to have a level of power that is far greater than that of ordinary transcendental people.

For example, even if a person is a flame-type magic transcendent, someone can at best create a small goblin fire with his or her her hands her hers, while someone with enough ability to enter Miren Academy can cause an entire building to be engulfed in fire. Br〉

The same goes for the summoning system that creates unique creatures, the evolution system that directly increases strength, and the mutation system that allows you to transform your body when you want.

"…"

It looks like he got hit by a really strong student.

"I guess I lost."

Of course, when I spoke, I spoke in a purified way.

"No, I didn't wake up. Even though I'm like this, I'm a teacher. Besides, I treat people appropriately based on their level."

"Then the student… "

However, the man answered with a slightly sullen look, perhaps because his pride was hurt.

Then, aren't the students fanatic enough to be left behind?

After I swallowed my last words, the man continued his explanation.

"I went out alone."

"Yes?"

"I am one of the few students who is called in during vacation. He has good potential, but his body cannot handle it and he is having a hard time controlling it."

"…"

"Usually I can control myself well, but today I keep blanking out, wondering what's going on, and I make a lot of mistakes."

"…"

"I think I broke my ankle…"

"I already asked. Let's go together. But, you insisted on just getting normal treatment…"

"Then let me ask you, not as a teacher but as a member of the health committee, what kind of bullshit is that when it's not even a drug?"

Do you tend to sweat a lot?

I walked in a cold sweat, following the teacher who was explaining.

As you leave the main building and pass the gymnasium, what you see is a very simple yet large building in the shape of a cube.

From what I heard, it was a building called a training center.

As soon as I went inside, I was greeted by an interior with a very high ceiling.

And the same goes for the landscape, which is so empty that it can be said to be empty.

Since it had nothing to do with me right now, I went down the nearby hallway and started looking for the health room.

As I walked here and there, looking around, I was soon able to find the green cross mark.

From what I heard from the principal, I was thinking of leaving some of the health rooms behind since I might be busy treating them.

I put the supposedly good future out of my head and entered the health room.

"… Eh…"

"…"

And.

I ran into Lee Ha-yoon sitting on the bed and playing with her crutches.

People are so bright.

Repeatedly… So much so that I want to make fun of it.

After receiving a warm greeting from the health teacher, I walked slowly, step by step, towards Lee Ha-yoon.

"What are you doing?"

"Uh, huh? What are you doing? … Me?"

"I heard you were injured."

"Umm…"

I put down my crutches without making a sound, but it was not possible to hide my feet, which were wrapped in bandages along with the splint.

It's the same even if you climb up to the bed in the nursing room late in the day and try to pull up the blanket.

When I get closer and grab the blanket under Lee Ha-yoon's feet and pull it up, the foot I just saw sticks out from the blanket.

I let out a small scream and tried to fold my legs, but there was no point because my ankles had become so fat.

It's like watching a rabbit running away from a hunter.

"I didn't ask for money, so why are you doing this here?"

"… That… Um…"

I know the reason well.

I guess it's because I'm embarrassed about what happened last night.

However,

I just wanted to make fun of you.

"If I do this, will I get better soon? Sister?"

"Hey, don't knock…" " ! What are you going to do when the anesthesia wears off… "

Lee Ha-yoon clumsily covers her ankle with both hands as she pats the hard cast and asks.

He looked down at her and she sighed.

"Stay still. "I will treat you."

"…"

Lee Ha-yoon, who was hiding under her her blanket her her her, showing only her her jet-black hair her her her, nodded her head almost out of sight.

It's the same when giving gifts as if you were handing over a hangover cure in the morning.

He was embarrassed to be alone with me, but he didn't seem to like receiving treatment.

She is a woman who secretly has more to worry about than she meets the eye.

"You'll definitely come visit me next time."

"…"

"If it's not an urgent patient, I'll treat my sister first."

That way, if you lock the door and do something strange inside, no one will know.

She swallowed her inner thoughts and sat down next to Lee Ha-yoon with her butt pressed against her.

Lee Ha-yoon wins as her bed, her creaks, pulling her legs together.

He said while holding onto her ankle as she slowly ran away.

"Does it hurt when I touch it?"

"…Oh, no. The anesthesia hasn't worn off so it's okay…"

"Then stick out your ankles like last time. All the way."

When I place my hand on her tightly wrapped bandage and give an order, Lee Ha-yoon's white leg her her hesitantly comes up on top of me.

Perhaps because of her exercise her, her legs her her she are reasonably plump and nice looking.

If this were my health room, I would have touched Lee Ha-yoon little by little and seen her reaction.

Unfortunately, it seems difficult because there are two eyes to see.

Well, you can do it next time. Looking at his condition, it looks like he's going to get hurt again soon.

After adjusting her posture, I lightly hit Lee Ha-yoon's calf as a joke, then started fixing her ankle while grinning.

Fortunately, the wound was shallow, as if it had not been broken seriously.

Well, I guess it was only a half cast.

It wasn't a hard treatment, but it took less than a minute to fix everything.

It's no different from the last time I healed an injury on the street.

If the patient in front of me had been someone else, I would have parted ways happily…

Is it because you got caught trying to run away from me? It's a shame to treat him so kindly and send him off like this.

… Come to think of it.

Since something like that happened yesterday, wouldn't it be possible that I played with my hands alone at night?

"…"

Even though the treatment is complete, Lee Ha-yoon waits calmly with the blanket pulled up to her forehead.

After looking at her for a moment, I extended her her magic her power her a little more and let her her her magic flow throughout Lee Ha-yoon's body her her her her.

A place that Lee Ha-yoon often touched when masturbating.

The most sensitive part of Lee Ha-yoon's body her her, but she does not know it and does not touch it.

Entire…

…

… ?

"…Uh, over there."

"Yes."

"When will it end… ?"

"I'm done. Almost."

"Well, then why do you keep touching my ankles… ?"

"I said almost. I didn't finish it."

"Ugh…"

"Wait a minute."

I muttered softly and looked a little more at the strange part.

Other places didn't change much.

The erogenous zones that Lee Ha-yoon hasn't found yet are clean, and the ones she has developed a lot on her own by touching them often are only a little more developed than last time.

However, one thing.

Her thighs that I touched for a moment while mixing her tongue with Lee Ha-yoon last night,

It's much more sensitive than when I checked it before.

So,

It's kind of funny that as soon as I got home last night, I would have masturbated while touching her thighs.

"… Ayaaa… Yes, ok…"

"It's over, sister."

"I understand… Hey… ! Stop hitting me… !"

I hit Lee Ha-yoon's defenseless white calf a few more times.

So that there are plenty of traces that it is mine. Lightly.

Slap, slap.

Ch. 13 I Hear Strange Noises in the Health Room. 13
Chapter 13 – 3. Living Alone (2)

13

It doesn't hurt at all anymore.

Kong, bean, even if you jump in place. The same goes for light running.

The ankle, which had been bent and swollen, was back to its normal condition.

Normally, I would have been stuck for a few weeks because of my injury and had to work part-time or run hard.

In just less than 3 minutes.

… Woojin, thanks.

Hmm.

Also. It's clear that he has a crush on me.

If you are a transcendental person in the healing world, the price is what you call it, but they keep fixing things for free like that?

There is no good reason other than that you have feelings for me, right?

Okay. Somehow, when I glanced at it in front of the convenience store, I heard that anything pretty is good.

Jiyoon, who is more popular than me, even brought up the topic.

"… Student Yoon."

"…"

"Student Ha-yoon Lee."

"… Ah, ah, yes."

"Should we stop here for today? It looks bad."

"No. It's okay. I'll come to my senses."

Well, I almost got into a car accident, but he showed up brilliantly and saved me, so it's worth it to fall in love at first sight.

If Jiyoon is anything to go by, it's not like I'm losing sight of her looks.

Sometimes, if you look at stories like this on the Internet and dating , they all start out in the same way, right?

But, what should I do, Woojin?

My sister is not that easy.

He kissed me in a strange way and made me gulp.

… Huh, I'm fiddling with my thighs so the lower part gets wet.

All the things she secretly committed while Jiyoon was in the bathroom.

There was nothing in particular?

I was just surprised because it was my first time.

… I don't know if it's a male friend, because I've never had a boyfriend before.

She did it because no one taught her.

At most, when friends talk, what feels good and what doesn't feel good? Do you listen to those conversations and make notes in your head?

… Hmm… ?

By the way, her thighs felt good even though you never heard them, right? That's a lot too?

Why? Have they ever touched your thighs? It can't be like that?

Or, it felt good because Woojin touched it…

…

… Ugh. Why do I keep thinking like that…

"Let's see." Then, let's set the location to a downtown area again…"

As I was tapping my right foot on the ground, which Woojin had treated, the ground I was standing on quickly turned into an asphalt road.

Then came the roaring noise of the city. The sound of honking horns and busy footsteps are mixed in with the smoke.

I think it's roughly a scene somewhere in Seoul.

Well, I don't know. It's because they always take an image from somewhere at random and reproduce it to make it look exactly like the real thing.

"This time, let's try to take down the villain without getting hurt as much as possible, okay?"

"… I'm sorry about earlier…"

"No. It's common to get hurt like that while working. I was just a little surprised because it's been a while."

… Good.

This time, let's focus and not make mistakes.

If you get hurt again, you have to see Woojin's face.

Then I have no choice but to visit the health room in the main building.

Then we will have no choice but to receive treatment alone.

Then it will inevitably create a strange atmosphere.

… Kiss.

What if I do it again?

"Let's begin. Student Lee Ha-yoon. The time limit will be about 5 minutes."

"Yes, yes…"

Of course, who is your older sister?

I can lead if I want to, right?

Because there is such a thing as what if.

"Okay, when the alarm rings in 30 seconds, we'll start."

… Um.

Even if I get hurt, I should just pretend I'm not hurt…

"Has it been 10 minutes?"

"…"

It was ruined.

"See you again, sister."

"…"

Seo Woojin.

He was sitting on a chair in the health room, typing on a laptop, and smiled widely as if it was funny.

Why did useless thoughts come in at the end…

If it weren't for that, I wouldn't have come to see Woojin after 10 minutes.

"What about you, teacher? "I saw earlier that you had a big bruise from getting hit by your sister."

"This time I hit the wall of the building…"

"Building walls?"

"Ugh…"

"Then wouldn't it be better to use weapons? There aren't many pure martial arts heroes among heroes to begin with."

"… It's all about money."

"Ah."

How do you quickly save tens of millions of won for something ridiculous?

Since you're a healer, you probably don't know the price of weapons?

I closed the door to the health room with my free hand and carefully entered.

"Is it your wrist this time?"

"… Yeah…"

"But it didn't sprain too badly. I can see it wasn't swollen."

"…"

But Woojin didn't do anything in particular.

It feels strange to say that he committed it, but it means that it was quiet anyway.

When he just walked towards me, I thought there was a bed. I thought he might be planning to jump on me, but I twitched my shoulders, but he just sat quietly next to me.

When he gently stretched out his hand, I thought he was going to touch my chest and closed my eyes, but he just carefully took my arm his and lightly squeezed my slightly swollen wrist her.

… I feel like I'm the only one who's really sensitive.

I feel like I'm the only one who cares about what happened last night.

For no reason, I cleared my throat loudly, loudly.

Could it be that he forgot what happened last night?

No no. When I stopped by the health room in the morning, they asked me if I could remember anything that happened yesterday.

… Ah! Are you talking about a robbery, not a kiss and touching of the thigh?

But even though it wasn't a big deal, isn't the robbery a bit big?

… Ah! Are you trying to put me at ease by pretending the robbery didn't happen while the film was cut?

But I think I already gave a strange answer.

I'm thinking complicatedly, like I'm playing rock-paper-scissors by myself, and it feels like my head is going to explode.

Save me.

"Hold on a moment. It doesn't hurt that much, does it?"

"… Wow, it hurts a lot… ?"

"It doesn't hurt that much if you have the strength to speak."

"…"

"Let me begin, sister."

"… Yes."

Even when I entered the health room, I didn't do anything,

Even when I sit on the bed, I don't do anything.

If that's the case, they'll really want to do something now.

Like grabbing my breasts, kissing me like yesterday, whatever!

Because men like that… !

As a sister, yes. As fan service.

They say they like me, so I can accommodate them a little.

Of course, I will stop you from rushing at me like an unbridled animal.

A quiet health room with only two people in it. I have prepared my mind.

If he really clings to me, I've thought about how to deal with it like a big sister.

I nodded, slightly wary.

"…"

"…"

But.

It was the same.

Nothing happened.

Just looking at the atmosphere, it seems like he might do something like last night.

It doesn't do anything.

The wrist, which was swollen due to the sprain, gradually returns to its original state.

Why aren't they doing anything?

Well, I'm not asking you to do anything, but yesterday we quickly progressed to kissing, so couldn't we try some light skinship?

If you touch my chest, I'll say, 'This is an academy, so let's meet separately and do this later.' I was planning on stopping her like a big sister… !

If you get kissed again like last night, 'Do you like it like this?' After asking back, I took the lead for a moment and tried to mix our tongues… !

I had it all in mind…

"It's over."

"…"

"Sister. It's over."

"… Oh, I know. I'm listening."

Even though there were two other teachers in the training center health room.

Right now, it's just the two of us and we've closed the door, but that doesn't mean…

"…"

If…

Am I the only one who changes… ?

No way, I was the only one who kept thinking about dirty things… ?

Woojin has no plans to do anything since he is at the academy… ?

"I'll go. … Thank you for treating me."

"What? That's what I have to do. Even if you get hurt again, feel free to come."

… I want to die.

Me. I guess he's a paranoid.

The time I was guarding the health room.

From 9 AM to 6 PM.

Among them, the number of times Lee Ha-yoon was treated.

4 times, including the removal of the cast.

I'm not the type of person who enjoys humming, but today I sang a light melody without even realizing it.

It wasn't a very pleasant skill to listen to, but what can you do? I'm the only one here.

The first time Lee Ha-yoon came to please.

I could clearly see that he was nervous that something would happen like last night, so I deliberately let him go without doing anything.

When you've worked hard to prepare 100%, it's obvious that if you touch it carelessly, you'll get a boring reaction.

After the treatment was completed, she showed a puzzled expression and ran away with her cheeks turning red.

The second time Lee Ha-yoon came to please.

She injured her ankle again, and came to the health room, lending the shoulder of the combat instructor she had seen earlier.

It was unpleasant to be smelled of another man, but I brushed that off.

There must be a teacher next to him. Since he didn't do anything just now, he was quite defenseless, but when I approached him slightly, he froze like a broken machine, so I confused him as if I didn't want to touch him, and then let him go.

After treatment is over.

I ran away, leaving the teacher who was waiting next to me, but I didn't care because I liked the result.

The third time I visited on my own before Lee Ha-yoon came.

Since she had already broken four of her fingers, she continued her treatment by gently squeezing them.

Now that I've been hit twice, I really won't think anything of it. Those feelings were fully revealed in his facial expression,

Sometimes, my ears would turn slightly red, as if the situation of my finger being held by the boy was tickling.

And I.

I received a promise from Lee Ha-yoon, who had been twitching her fingers.

The reply was very late, as if I was imagining something for an insignificant promise…

Her answer was yes.

Very hesitantly, she nodded yes.

"Hmm… Hmm…"

Coffee often involves a process called roasting.

The scent of green coffee beans is rough and simple, and the taste is also fishy, so it is a process that goes through to create various and complex scents and tastes.

So, to put it simply, it is an enjoyable process that you must go through to make coffee delicious.

What will it taste like?

What does it smell like?

By adjusting the intensity, method, and time of the fire.

People are like that too.

"… Let's go, let's go, Woojin."

"Yes."

"So, daily necessities? Would you like me to choose them together?"

"Yes. I don't know much about that. I have a hair dryer, a computer, water, and toilet paper… But I can't just have delivered them forever."

"What about your parents? Do you live alone?"

"I'm living alone in a nearby place. Even though it's a 10-pyeong studio apartment."

"… Well, you're sleeping alone. Hmm…"

Lee Ha-yoon.

When will I collapse on myself?

"The budget is large, so you can choose anything."

"I'm going to go somewhere cheaper anyway. Daison or E-Mart… It's a bit far, but there's also Homeplus."

"Daiso… Oh, do I have to carry the luggage today too?"

"Then what, are you telling me to stop by?"

"I'm just kidding. It's something I can use, but I need to listen to it."

"… Joe, I'll listen to you for a little bit. Okay?"

"A little?"

"That's enough…"

Click, the door to the health room closed.

Ch. 14 I Hear Strange Noises in the Health Room. 14
Chapter 14 – 3. Living Alone (3)

14

What can I do by hiding it?

It was my first time at Daiso.

It was a world where everything could be solved simply by ordering from home using a computer or mobile phone.

"The building here is elongated from top to bottom, right?"

"It's just a spacious place… But it's smaller than a large supermarket."

Lee Ha-yoon, who was walking ahead, lifted up something that looked like a basket and said.

I don't know if I visit this place often, but it looks quite believable.

"So, what do you need?"

"Hmm. I think I might need some dishes. I wonder if it would be nice to have some cooking utensils as well."

"How come it's just kitchen utensils?"

"Since I started living alone, I've only been ordering delivered food. I thought it would be a good idea to try cooking a little bit."

The process of creating a believable lie is easier and simpler than you think.

This is because the work is completed by mixing a little truth between lies that are not even in the heart.

When I first seduced Lee Ha-yoon, I also lied when I said I needed daily necessities.

It's a lie to say that there are many things I need since it hasn't been long since I started living on my own.

It's a lie to say that I can't cook when I've been living alone for over 10 years.

Among them, the only truth was that I had only ordered delivered food so far.

From yesterday to today.

Because I only eat one meal at home.

"Is there any seasoning?"

"I think there was probably some salt."

"Then at least soy sauce, soybean paste, sugar, sesame oil, and red pepper powder…"

Lee Ha-yoon mumbled and wrote a note on her phone before starting to climb the stairs to the upper floor.

Even though he got injured several times while training just now, his liveliness does not disappear.

A pitch-black ponytail swaying gently. I followed her, looking at the edge of the hoodie that lightly covered her buttocks.

"First of all, buy seasonings at convenience stores and supermarkets. Let's look at other things first."

"I guess they don't dig it here?"

"Yes. So, I'm going to choose a frying pan first. That's the most cost-effective. Do you have a gas stove at home?"

"Yes. Gas."

What's different about induction?

I can cook, but I'm not really good at it, so I'm not sure, but for now, I nod.

Then Lee Ha-yoon looked around with her dark green eyes shining and took out a frying pan.

After comparing the small print on the frying pan and the price, he put a frying pan in the shopping cart without telling me why.

Well, I didn't think Lee Ha-yoon would understand if I had to explain it anyway, so I passed it on without answering.

"What about a flipper? How much soy sauce? What about Lock ? What about spoons? Would it be okay if the bowl was this big?"

"…"

… By the way.

I was planning to just stick around and make fun of Lee Ha-yoon and have fun shopping, but I'm more tired than I thought, perhaps because Lee Ha-yoon is running around Daiso all over the place.

If this happens, it's a little different from the plan.

As I looked around, I saw customers passing here and there.

It's not that much, but it's not too small either. About five people, including me and Lee Ha-yoon, on one floor.

It seems like everyone came to buy things they needed on their way home from work.

Me wearing only a stiff gray jacket that slightly covers my waist and a black T-shirt.

Lee Ha-yoon is diligently choosing items while wearing a boxy loose-fit hoodie over her academy uniform.

After thinking for a moment about what other people might think when they see us.

"What, why is this bowl already toothless… ?"

Carefully.

I hugged Lee Ha-yoon's waist.

… No. Rather than hugging, I think it would be more appropriate to say that I touched.

I just stood next to Lee Ha-yoon and wrapped my forearms around her waist.

"… Um… Uh…"

"…"

Then Lee Ha-yoon suddenly becomes quiet.

As if that wasn't enough, he started spouting out a voice without words, as if he was broken.

Plus, there was one bowl I was holding. One look at my face. He looked at the bowl again, put it back in its place, and even blinked and closed his eyes.

The reaction is cuter than expected.

Last night, we shared a lot of saliva and even kissed.

"Why?"

"…"

Lee Ha-yoon's sparkling dark green eyes turn towards me.

And then back to the stall.

Lee Ha-yoon took a new bowl in her hand without answering.

When I looked closely, I saw that it was the dish that had been returned to the stand just moments ago.

"Like my sister said earlier, the tooth is missing, so leave it alone. I think I like this better."

"…Yeah, really? Then let's do it…"

"Shouldn't I check? I don't know much."

"Well, well, it's a bowl, but what… I can't even see…"

As if the sensation of touching her waist she was unfamiliar, Lee Ha-yoon kept fiddling with my right arm her her her, which was accidentally touching her waist her and stomach her her.

Judging by the fact that he keeps touching it, it seems like he is asking me to stop taking it off.

What should I do? I want to see you more embarrassed.

"Then let's use this for the dishes. What was next? Did you say it would be a good idea to buy some batteries?"

"…Yeah… Well, things like door locks still use batteries."

"Hmm. I guess I'll have to go down here because it's kitchen supplies. I'll buy some towels on the way…"

"…"

When I gave strength to the arm that was wrapped around his waist her her her, Lee Ha-yoon followed obediently, even though his shoulders her her she were shaking.

Her eyes kept turning to the people around her, but she pretended not to notice and went down the stairs with Lee Ha-yoon, who had become quiet.

Near the end of shopping.

Only then did I remove Lee Ha-yoon's forearm from her waist and get out of Daiso carrying a load that was heavier than I expected.

I'm not sure about the price, but it didn't matter since I paid anyway. How expensive are the items here?

First of all, it was a shopping trip aimed at luring Ha-yoon Lee, but since these were really necessary items, I think I should start organizing them when I get back home.

Looking at the amount, it would probably take a full 30 minutes.

"I think you can just buy the seasoning at a convenience store… Thank you for taking the time today, sister. I'll buy you dinner next time."

"…"

"Sister?"

"…"

Could it be that I couldn't hear it because of the cars speeding next to me? There is no answer even though I am right next to you.

So I called Lee Ha-yoon one more time, but the result was the same.

When she looked down at Lee Ha-yoon, adjusting her clothes in the winter wind, she was walking with a lost expression on her face.

Umm. The only thing she has done to Lee Ha-yoon so far is to lightly hug her waist.

If left alone, someone who talks to themselves for a few minutes can break down like that.

After thinking for a moment while holding the Daiso Buntu, I turned around and blocked Lee Ha-yoon, who was walking blankly.

Only then does Lee Ha-yoon open her eyes wide and stop in place.

Since there was a slight difference in their heights, Lee Ha-yoon's nose was right in front of my chest.

"Sister."

"… Uh, huh?"

"Thank you. For helping me today. You must have been tight on time."

"Oh… It's no big deal. I don't even have a part-time job today."

"It's surprising. I thought you only worked part-time all week."

"Are you going to do it? All week? … I texted the convenience store owner when I was going to the health room to pick you up earlier. I said I couldn't do it today because I was tired."

"…"

"So, they said they would continue until evening today."

Lee Ha-yoon answered with both hands in the pockets of her hood, gulped, and swallowed her saliva.

"Well, I mean, I can help you a little more."

"Really?"

"Well, of course, it won't be enough compared to the cost of the free treatment you gave me… "

To fill that, the hourly wage is 3 million… 4 million…

Lee Ha-yoon muttered with his head down, perhaps because the wind was chilly.

She said, glancing up at my face.

"…Staying alone. Where are you?"

"…"

"I'm just going to help with organizing."

Beep,

Beep,

Beep.

"…"

"…"

"It's 21520 won. Do you need an envelope?"

After getting the last remaining seasonings, I put them in a Daiso bag and headed to my room.

Just because you can make a lot of money doesn't mean you spend extravagantly to find a nice house, so it's not like it's a much better place than the neighborhood where Lee Ha-yoon lives.

It's an ordinary neighborhood.

A neighborhood where there are mainly two-room apartments rather than one-room apartments.

However, unlike Lee Ha-yoon's neighborhood, all social promises, such as pay-as-you-go envelopes, are kept.

There are no stray cats eating trash.

"This is the second floor."

"… The first floor is the parking lot, right above?"

"No. If you think about it that way, the third floor?"

"Aha…"

#6050

Press the call button to open the first floor door and go up to the second floor with Lee Ha-yoon.

… I'm a little nervous.

I just thought to myself that I wanted to be a hero, but this was my first time actually doing it.

Let's calm down.

Don't get too excited and ruin it from the start.

You've already practiced a lot.

How far can a woman endure the first time?

If something goes wrong, a woman will lose her taste.

At what speed do I have to advance to the next level before I can catch myself?

Because we practiced several times with villains whose faces and bodies were worth looking at.

After making up her mind, she knocked on the door lock.

Lee Ha-yoon was glaring at her from the side of her, as if she was curious, but she had no intention of hiding it.

What if the genders were reversed? If Lee Ha-yoon opens the door and comes in, it means she wants to be eaten by me.

"It's shabby, but please come in."

"I don't think a studio like this would be shabby…"

A studio filled with the scent of a male.

Lee Ha-yoon's refreshing scent slowly began to blend in there.

It's a shame. If she had known this would happen, she would have worked harder at cleaning.

Since I wasn't a tidy person to begin with, basic cleanliness was everything.

The blanket was roughly bundled up on the bed, and on the table in the center of the studio, there was still a box of pizza she had eaten before, that is, before she regressed.

Plus, they bought bottled water and lined it up on the floor. I'm embarrassed to show it to others.

I should put it away.

"… Good. Home."

"Does it look good?"

"Aren't regular studio apartments smaller than this… ?"

"Because it's 10 pyeong. It's not small, but it's not that big either. There are also 11 pyeong and 12 pyeong."

"Then I guess it's because I only saw small, square-footed houses."

Knock, knock, Lee Ha-yoon took off her shoes and entered, immediately looking around my room.

It feels like going to a new place and seeing an excited country dog.

If it had a tail, it wouldn't be shaking right now right before my eyes.

"There's a computer too."

"What house is without a computer?"

"No, it just reminds me of Jiyoon. She likes games. "Shooting guns."

"Uhm… I don't really."

I was playing games when I went there yesterday, so I guess my hobby is games.

After roughly remembering, he put the pizza box aside on the table and began to unpack.

Starting with frying pans, various items purchased at Daiso are lined up on the floor.

"Can you give me the vinegar I bought earlier? I need to wash it once I buy a new frying pan."

"Oh, I can do it."

"It's okay. I'll do it. Because I'm your sister…"

"Then I'll ask you a favor."

After saying that, Ha-yoon Lee walks to the kitchen without even paying a glance at the large bed, as if she really only came to help with the tidying up.

Hmm, as I was watching, I put the spoon in the bowl I had just bought and approached Lee Ha-yoon.

I didn't think we'd be able to have sex right away, but it's a shame that it happened.

… It's okay. Because there is a lot of time anyway.

If you spend time with Lee Ha-yoon, opportunities will come.

When I got close to Lee Ha-yoon like that.

"Sister."

"Uh, huh?"

Lee Ha-yoon's shoulders, who were quietly pouring water into a frying pan, shook greatly.

I guess I was just dazed for a while.

"Why are you freaking out? Here, I brought you some dishes. I think I need to wash those too."

"Okay, okay. I'll do it. I just… He suddenly came next to me…"

Lee Ha-yoon said that and sprayed dish detergent on the frying pan that had been rinsed with water.

"…"

"…"

With his ears dyed bright red.

Pretending not to know.

Pretending not to be interested in dirty things.

All the way, all the way.

Ch. 15 I Hear Strange Noises in the Health Room. 15
Chapter 15 – 3. Living Alone (4)

15

Knock, knock, I took a moment to pay attention to the sound coming from the direction of the sink.

I left Lee Ha-yoon, who was working hard in acting, and started moving things around near her.

Standing next to Lee Ha-yoon, opening the kitchen cupboard and putting in the Lock container.

Like arranging seasonings one by one in a row next to the kitchen detergent.

There's a washing machine and dryer right behind it, and you throw the towel you just bought there.

So that it keeps bothering me.

Because the road is narrow, you can barely graze each other.

"… Hmm, keuhmm…"

They gave him a little space, but didn't force him to attack.

As you can see, Lee Ha-yoon's reaction was quite interesting.

When I hear footsteps, I stop my hands from cleaning the frying pan.

When I pass right behind you, you stiffen your shoulders.

When I go out again after carrying all my luggage, I breathe a sigh of relief so that everyone can hear me.

And then she hums a song in a trembling voice as if she has no thoughts.

Because it was more fun than I thought.

Umm. Will it really go back to this if I don't touch it until the end?

I'm a bit curious about this.

Just a moment of idle thoughts.

After finishing her brief summary, I walked right next to Lee Ha-yoon and spoke to her.

"Sister. When will this end?"

"…Uh, huh? Uh. This. Uh. Now all you have to do is sprinkle vinegar and boil for a moment…"

"It's not as bad as I thought. I was wondering what would happen if it took a while."

"…"

"Then I guess you can just help me with that and then go back. "I can take care of the rest."

"Well, I'm here to help you. Take a break. I'll do it."

"It's okay. This is hard. Once that's over, you can go."

"…"

Lee Ha-yoon glances at me with sparkling dark green eyes, then wipes the frying pan again.

For some reason, the hand cleaning the frying pan seemed much slower than before.

Maybe I think that's a natural reaction?

If it's like Lee Ha-yoon, it's like Lee Ha-yoon's thoughts.

… So.

I want to keep playing with it.

Like a toy.

"Sister."

"… Why."

"You didn't come in with strange thoughts, right? My room."

Cheonggrang,

It didn't sound the same.

Instead, the face that had been pouting and upset earlier turned towards me.

It seems that Lee Ha-yoon himself thought that it was 'a perfect operation that would never be discovered by Seo Woo-jin.'

… My intelligence is not even that of a dog.

"Did you really do it? Was it a strange idea?"

"W-what do you mean? Yes, it's like this because you did something strange first… !"

"Me?"

"Uh, last night… ! I was drinking beer and…"

"Ah, kiss."

"…"

Lee Ha-yoon's expression turns stupid when she casually brings up last night's story as a hot topic.

Then, Lee Ha-yoon's cheeks and ears quickly turn red.

I feel this all the time, but the reactions are fun.

If there was a woman like this among the villains I played with, I would have saved her for a long time instead of destroying her.

It's a pity that I only met you now.

Looking at Lee Ha-yoon like that, I wonder if I will keep pushing her and take her to her bed,

I was thinking about whether or not I should just leave room and play with it a little more.

"… ?"

Lee Ha-yoon, who had been diligently cleaning the frying pan just a moment ago, slowly walked away from me.

The ponytail that always waved lively in front of me, this time, was tinged with Lee Ha-yoon's shame, and it waved hesitantly and cautiously.

"Where are you going, sister?"

"Uh, appropriate distance."

"Yes?"

"Keep an appropriate distance… ! 3 steps. Don't come within that."

"How do you maintain that distance in a studio apartment?"

"Anyway… ! Come out of the kitchen quickly… !"

Lee Ha-yoon ran away from the kitchen and shouted.

Although I'm not well-versed in psychology, there are a few things I learned thanks to the villains I played with as practice before picking on the hero.

One of them.

When women suddenly start a fight, they usually say, 'I lost.' It contains the meaning of.

Well, I might be biased, but… Because all the women I met were like that.

Even though I know where the erogenous zones are,

The bed sheets were already damp with pussy juice just by using my fingers, so even though I moved several times,

Even though I was immersed in orgasm for several minutes and my vaginal opening was opening and closing,

He says he hasn't been there yet, and he claims he won the bet.

I've seen so many cases like that.

Hmm, I guess I'm just doing that because I'm embarrassed by the memory of last night.

I exhaled lightly through my nose and followed Lee Ha-yoon's words and left the kitchen.

Right now, I'm just acting like that because of a momentary emotion, so it doesn't really matter that I'm just playing around for a bit.

She was also a woman who had a taste for playing with things.

Like a villain just before being taken away by a hero, she walked with her hands lightly spread out to the left and right as if she had no intention of resisting.

Lee Ha-yoon looked up and down at me, who had once again turned into a villain, and then slowly walked backwards, following my steps, as if he was really trying to maintain the three steps I mentioned earlier.

"… ?"

Now that I look at it, Lee Ha-yoon's location is a bit suspicious.

If you keep taking steps backwards like that, what's behind you is…

"Is this okay?"

"…Ugh. Okay, just wait a moment. It'll be over soon…"

I continued to narrow the distance, looking at Lee Ha-yoon's position.

"… Hey, Seo Woo Jin."

"Yes."

"I told you to keep a reasonable distance. Three steps. So, come closer from there… Ah?"

Lee Ha-yoon, whose feet were caught on her bed, flopped down and moved closer to her as she fell.

One step,

One step,

One step.

Slowly.

"… Eh…"

"…"

If Lee Ha-yoon had gotten out of bed right away, he would have been able to run away without incident.

However, Lee Ha-yoon, an evolutionary transcendent who uses his body his much better than an ordinary person, is just lying blankly on the bed.

… It seems like he was purposely standing in front of the bed aiming for this.

Maybe Lee Ha-yoon just happened to make a mistake because she was so excited…

Well, it doesn't matter.

No matter what the process was, he brought me to bed.

"Sister. "What are you doing?"

"…"

In the end, even though there was a chance to run away for a few seconds, Lee Ha-yoon was frozen in that state, so naturally, my hands were placed on both sides of Lee Ha-yoon.

As if he was fucking Lee Ha-yoon like an animal on top.

Kwaak.

"Is this why you put an iron plate on his face and came into your junior's room?"

"…"

On the reddened cheeks.

The dark green eyes, which had been forced to look to the side, looked up at me once and then silently avoided eye contact.

If I just say that I never had that thought and that it was just a misunderstanding, there would be nothing more to say.

She is an honest woman in a strange place.

It's stupid.

"He helped me like never before and built up goodwill."

"…"

Gulp, gulp.

While I can't answer anything,

Lee Ha-yoon's mokuldaeman keeps moving.

It's stupid.

"He said it kindly and said he would help me pack up, which would take 10 minutes at most."

"…"

I know everything.

She says Lee Ha-yoon feels some attraction towards me, who saved her life once.

And, she is very concerned about what happened briefly last night.

I was curious about Lee Ha-yoon's condition her her her, so I put my arm her around her her waist her her her, but she quietly accepted it without much resistance.

Everyone.

That's why.

She tried to be a little more greedy.

"…"

"…"

Suddenly, Lee Ha-yoon looked down at her, placing her forehead against her round forehead.

While gently twisting her head and moving her lips, she occasionally looks up into my eyes, as if it is difficult to completely look away.

'What are you trying to do?'

Even though he probably knows everything, he gives me that look.

'Quickly get away.'

Even though he could have pushed me himself, he gave me that look.

I get a little closer to Lee Ha-yoon.

I lightly kissed my lips her her her her.

It wasn't a sticky kiss like we had last night.

It's just a light kiss.

A light kiss that goes well with the expression "Touched and fell."

That alone made Lee Ha-yoon's reaction a little more colorful.

First of all, the eyebrows that had been frowning until now had become very relaxed.

The facial expression full of questions is a bonus.

Lee Ha-yun blinks and moves her eyelids, as if trying to think back on what she just did.

In the end, her hand briefly goes to her lips.

The way he touches it, tap, tap, makes him look like he's wondering if he was dreaming.

So, I.

He grabbed Lee Ha-yoon's her wrist, who had just touched his lips her her, and pressed her down on the bed and continued kissing her.

Embarrassed, Lee Ha-yoon flinched and wriggled her wrist, but that was all.

If I really wanted to get rid of it, I could have pushed it away right away.

Of course, they could have subdued me and arrested me.

Lee Ha-yoon closed her eyes and accepted her kiss her, even her her ears her her her her dyed red.

When I tried to entangle her tongue with hers like she did last night, Lee Ha-yoon was taken aback, but she carefully tried to entangle her tongue with her with mine.

It's a foolish move, as if you don't know how to move, but just do it once and you're done.

Of course, it's cute because it's you,

Why do I want to laugh while kissing?

I had no choice but to pour a lot of my saliva into Lee Ha-yoon's mouth like I did last night.

I feel like I can hear the sound of saliva being swallowed without saying a word.

"…Phhh…"

As she parted her lips, the sound of a crane, a crane, breathing hard was heard from Lee Ha-yoon's her mouth her her, as if she had been holding her breath for a while.

A sticky thread hanging between the lips of her. And because of Ha-yoon Lee's breathing becoming more rapid, his mood changes slightly.

I didn't even pay attention to the frying pan that was already drying in the sink.

The only thing that filled his mind was how much he should tame Lee Ha-yoon today.

"Umm… Tsk…"

I tried to overlap my lips one more time to see if my thoughts had changed, but the result was the same.

He accepts the kiss with awkward tongue movements and continues the kiss, swallowing hard the saliva I spilled.

That's why.

I shared a breath with Lee Ha-yoon, who obediently started clinging to me, and held in my hands the breasts that were protruding from the hoodie.

… Am I the type that looks skinny when I wear it?

Or maybe it was because I wore these types of clothes all the time except when I was wet from the rain.

A breast of a much more superficial size than expected is caught between my hands.

If you press down firmly with your finger, it seems like you can easily cover at least one word.

… If they even allow kissing, it might be okay to check a little.

When I grab Lee Ha-yoon's hoodie from below and take it off, she accepts it without any resistance.

The same goes for unbuttoning the academy uniform underneath and pulling up the black t-shirt.

In the end, Lee Ha-yoon, who instantly exposed her pure white underwear that was the same as her panties, was busy drinking my saliva until I untied the front hook.

… Well, one of the erogenous zones was the neck.

It seems like swallowing something feels good.

Even if you tap, tap, flick the cherry blossom-colored nipples that have started to harden with your fingertips.

Even if you put your breast in your hand and squeeze it to enjoy the softness.

Enough to stiffen my nipples instead of telling me not to do it.

You'll have to swallow a lot of hard stuff later.

"… Whew… Is it okay if this happens? I wonder what Jiyun will say to my sister."

"… Phaa… Ha… You just have to pretend not to be in front of her…"

Lee Ha-yoon has given up on pretending to be different.

No wonder her older sister she gets her her her her boyfriend her her before her younger sister.

How many times have I received a confession in the first place?

I just refused everything because I was busy with my part-time job and Jiyoon was taking care of me…

For a moment, I muttered unasked questions.

Lee Ha-yoon, who had been leaning in to kiss herself with blank eyes, stopped moving for a moment.

Did I get a phone call?

I don't feel any vibration or ringtone.

Why is this happening all of a sudden…

As I waited, remembering where I had put the condom, Ha-yoon Lee carefully calmed her voice.

"… Keuhum, that's right, Woojin."

"Yes, sister."

"Noona, I'll make you feel good."

"Yes?"

After saying that, she quickly came out of my arms, knelt down on the bed, and patted the bed.

As if he was going to make her a knee pillow.

So, very…

"… Quick, quick. Lie down here."

"…"

It doesn't suit me.

That's strange.

I guess that's not your taste.

Ch. 16 I Hear Strange Noises in the Health Room. 16
Chapter 16 – 3. Living Alone (5)

16

Ah. I want to fuck a hero.

Just because I couldn't achieve this old dream didn't mean I had no experience at all.

If you think about it, it might be quite a lot.

I've never been in a serious relationship with a villain, but that's because this world is an animal kingdom.

A girl who is pretty and has a good body rolls around on the bed a lot.

A good-looking bastard has that many women in bed.

As the saying goes, a person who is good in some places may be a bad guy in other places.

There is another way to leisurely wander in the midst of the animal kingdom.

That bastard.

So, there's a rumor that all the women I slept with came back feeling strange.

That was enough.

Even though I didn't do anything, the bitches who were itching in their lower stomachs would find themselves crying.

Of course, there were many cases where it was treated as an experiment, so most people cut off contact after destroying it.

Anyway.

Back then, there was one woman who did something similar to Lee Ha-yoon.

Unlike Lee Ha-yoon, who was now nervously kneeling on her knees, she was a woman who was trying to put me to bed with a relaxed smile, as she befits a native of the animal kingdom.

Her breasts were also much bigger, so I thought there must have been a lot of idiots who were taken aback by that appearance.

But Lee Ha-yoon is different.

Unlike that bitch who realized her taste after rolling around like a slut, Lee Ha-yoon is clean.

She doesn't know what her tastes are yet,

Without knowing exactly where her erogenous zones are,

I wondered if she was just doing that because she was obsessed with the word 'sister.'

Because it is more plausible for the older sister to lead.

Rather than a sister who is flustered due to lack of experience, it would be better to have a sister who shows a relaxed side.

Because the feeling of being crushed under her younger brother while kissing her is embarrassing.

So she does that because she wants to take the lead.

It was definitely that way, looking at his bright smile of her, as if he had just come to his senses of her after having been melting so sweetly.

… She is a cute girl in many ways.

It's a waste to call her sister.

"Try lying down? There?"

"Ugh…"

When I asked, pointing to her thighs with the end of her gaze, Lee Ha-yoon nodded her head hesitantly.

She knows roughly what she wants to do.

Like a big sister, she gave her a pillow for her knees,

She pretended to be an older sister and skillfully squeezed the cock where her blood was pouring,

After teasing my dick hard with my fingertips like a big sister,

It seems like she wants to see me ejaculate in an ugly way while stroking my head like a big sister.

Because that side is much more like an older sister.

Yes.

Lee Ha-yoon, who is trying to force herself to act like an older sister, is cute, though.

"…"

It's cute, though.

I didn't particularly like it.

Wouldn't it be better if she really looked like she was overflowing with maternal love?

Lee Ha-yoon just has a bright puppy-like appearance, has a small head, so a ponytail suits her very well, and surprisingly has a bit of volume. She smiles a lot as if she'll get along with anyone, but her erogenous zones are all in very obscene places.

Because I am a second-year academy student and a prospective hero.

I tamed it by breaking it little by little and taming it to my liking, but I didn't want to be tamed.

I am not the one to put the leash on.

Lee Ha-yoon kneeling down to give her a pillow.

She wanted to put a leash with [Lee Hayun] Written on it around her neck and pull her.

Even if I treat her so roughly, she starts to pull me towards me with her tail gently wagging, until she flips over.

I wanted to educate you.

"Sister."

"… Huh?"

"Shall we turn off the fire?"

"What?"

"Fire. Electric light."

"Ah, well. It's better to turn it off… "

When I changed the subject for a moment, Lee Ha-yoon glanced at my body and answered.

Feeling her eyes on me, I took off her top, turned off her lights, and approached her again.

Under the desk drawer where the computer was, carrying two containers of condoms.

There are no mood lights, but since it was still evening, it wasn't like I couldn't see anything even if I turned off the lights.

You can see Lee Ha-yoon with her breasts clearly exposed because I just took them off.

After taking off my t-shirt, I see Lee Ha-yoon busy looking at my body her her her her.

Lee Ha-yoon is seen very nervous as a small box, whose contents are clearly unknown, catches her eye.

Is that why?

I even wanted to fuck Lee Ha-yoon until she fainted, even though she was resisting and telling me not to do this…

I buried that wish in my heart for now.

Because there are not multiple lives.

At that moment, Lee Ha-yoon patted my soft thigh and said.

"Now lie down here, Woojin. On my knees."

"… What are you going to do after you lie down?"

"Uh… A good one… ?"

"It's a good thing."

Lee Ha-yoon answered while scratching his cheek as if he was embarrassed, but he was aware of everything.

The fact that the only thing you can do with a knee pillow on is at best play with your daughter while breastfeeding.

Actually, I think it's a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of an older sister…

I assumed that Lee Ha-yoon's sexual knowledge was roughly that level and moved on.

It's even worse for her to tame a woman she doesn't know very well.

I slowly approached Ha-yoon Lee and asked.

"What exactly were you trying to do?"

"Joe, something good. I'll give you something that makes you feel good…"

"Don't just repeat the same words. … Did you try to give me fellatio?"

"Fel… ?!"

When Lee Ha-yoon, who had been embarrassed, gave a slightly wrong answer on purpose, his shoulders shook.

First of all, it looks like you know the word fellatio.

Approximately at elementary school level, it is a pass.

"Don't do that… ! Even if you do, at least take a shower… "

"Then I guess you tried to do it by hand?"

"Well, that, that… Yes. With your hands…"

Lee Ha-yoon muffled his voice, but eventually answered at a volume that was barely audible.

Well, it would be much more comfortable with your hands than with your mouth, where you can't help but feel the taste of dick directly, or with your front hole, where you can instantly lose the purity you've maintained so far.

I've spent my whole life just scratching my clitoris, but I've never had the experience of holding something and shaking it.

Well, anyway.

Regardless of whether I liked it or not, it was good news that Lee Ha-yoon wanted to do something for me.

Even considering that it was a daughter-in-law play that she had never really wanted.

Pretending to like it.

Pretend you wanted to try it.

Accepting Lee Ha-yoon's suggestion,

Because I can throw away anything I want.

"I'm grateful, but it's unfair that I'm the only one receiving it from my sister."

"Huh… ?"

"So."

"… Eh…"

I pulled Lee Ha-yoon's hand towards me and let it touch my pants.

I said, carefully dropping my hand onto Lee Ha-yoon's smooth thigh.

"… Shall we do this for each other? My sister and I."

"…"

As if this was a fair deal.

Without knowing who is more advantageous and disadvantaged.

With her fingers, she squeezed the inside of her thighs, where Lee Ha-yoon had touched and masturbated a lot last night.

Whispering.

Tick, tick, right after the light metallic sound,

The pleasant sound of leather rubbing against fabric rang in my ears.

Clunk, clang, the sound made by the belt being thrown to the floor spreads throughout the studio.

The sound of pants taking off and sinking to the floor.

The sound of the panties that had been struggling to cover the dick falling down onto the pants.

The sound of him sitting comfortably next to Lee Ha-yoon.

Lee Ha-yoon, who was staring at me blankly, finally came to his senses and blinked his eyes.

The sound of hesitantly taking off her school uniform skirt and folding it by the bedside.

When I grabbed Lee Ha-yoon's chin and pulled it up, I heard a squishy sound as his tongue intertwined without much resistance.

Quietly tap your eardrums.

"… "What are you doing, sister?"

"Tsk… Phhh… Huh? What are you doing, why… ?"

"We agreed to do it for each other."

"… Yes."

"But why have you been quiet since a while ago?"

"… Over there, that…"

"…Is this your first time seeing a dick? I'm sure you've seen it in mosaic form a few times."

"Well, I've seen something like that a few times… "

The hand that had been trying to return to Lee Ha-yoon's lower abdomen from earlier was pulled and moved to the side of the cock where the blood was thick.

However, Lee Ha-yoon touches the dick with the tip of his finger, and then hesitantly drops the tip of the finger again.

She asked, wiping my saliva off her lips with her tongue.

"Is this really like this… ?"

"Usually it's a little smaller. Because I can't walk around like this all the time."

"Oh, no, no, I thought… All the men were of this size… "

At a glance, dark green eyes illuminated by the evening sunset turned towards my cock.

With that small hand, you have to use both hands to hold it to be able to cover it to some extent,

Just making a ring with Lee Ha-yoon's index finger and thumb probably won't be able to hold it all,

… It would be great as a sex partner, but

It's a pretty ugly cock to fuck your lover with all your desires.

Lee Ha-yoon's complex gaze keeps landing there.

"I heard you saw at least a mosaic, sister."

"… Yes."

"How does it compare to that?"

"…"

When she whispers and tickles the question, Lee Ha-yoon's neck moves with a gurgle.

If she didn't want to see it, she wouldn't even look at it.

If I was embarrassed, I could either cover my eyes or tell me to put my clothes back on.

Or maybe he just said he couldn't do it today and kept procrastinating.

Nevertheless, the true meaning behind the fact that he keeps staring intently like that, dazed, then suddenly comes to his senses and then unsteadily turns his head his is simpler than you might think.

"It's so… Big…"

It means that you are slightly interested.

A large cock that you may not have seen many times even through the screen.

The opportunity to hold that big cock with your own hands.

"Well, but it doesn't hurt when I touch it… ?"

"Why am I sick?"

"… Huh? Doesn't it hurt?"

"Then does it hurt when women masturbate?"

"It's not like that, but it's because there's a lot of blood…" " "

"…"

"If it doesn't hurt, do it… I'll try…"

Lee Ha-yoon muttered softly and his hand slowly moved in this direction.

The subject, who until just now had been busy running away even when I personally pulled him out, was quite excited, as if it was all just a pretense.

For a moment, I was excited by the soft touch on my cock again, and then I wrapped my arms around Lee Ha-yoon's waist like I did during the day.

At the time, the thick, puffy hoodie was interfering with her sense of touch her, but now, because I had pulled it over Lee Ha-yoon's chest her her herself, all that came into contact with her forearm her was her smooth bare skin her.

No voice was heard.

Instead, we started communicating with our bodies.

Lee Ha-yoon's hand carefully grasps the base of her cock.

Immediately after that, she must have thought this was not a good idea, so instead of using her whole hand, she made a ring with two of her fingers and somehow managed to hold onto the cock.

It was a bit frustrating because her hands were small, but it was bearable.

This is much better than feeling too good at all.

I also put my hand inside Lee Ha-yoon's panties.

… When dealing with villains, I didn't think much of them because they were all quite hairy.

She felt a soft mound at the end of her finger and it took her breath away for a moment.

Is it because I have a constitution that doesn't allow hair to grow easily in the first place?

Or hair removal?

If you used a razor, it would definitely leave a rough texture.

Even if you had hair removed, unless it was done recently, fluff would have been growing.

I wonder if Lee Ji-yoon is also this type.

It's hard to imagine for a moment the pure white sight without any hair beneath the chilly expression.

Lee Ha-yoon, who was holding my dick, started moving her fingers up and down first.

From the tip of the glans, which is swollen enough to catch Lee Ha-yoon's finger, through the body with bulging veins, to the base where his semen his is bubbling.

Knock, knock.

"…Do you feel good…?"

Just moving up and down a couple of times while asking a virginal question.

That's why.

Me too.

In return.

"Huh… ?"

"…"

"Now, wait a minute. Woojin… ?!"

Ignoring Lee Ha-yoon's urgent voice.

He began to slowly move his fingers that were groping inside the panties.

How were you masturbating?

Which areas do you like to scratch?

What kind of place should I press down on?

What are your weaknesses that you don't know about yet?

As long as I know everything.

… He gently bit Lee Ha-yoon's ear his, which was particularly sensitive, with his teeth his.

"Ageuk… , Ugh… ?"

Knock, knock.

Lee Ha-yoon's hand, which was diligently scanning my dick, stopped in place.

"Hey, Woojin, Woojin… Heeik… ?"

Until drool began to drip from the bottom of Lee Ha-yoon's head, which was slumped over.

"Ugh… ? Huh… ? Ah… ?"

Until he grabbed my wrist, shaking his thigh, as if asking me to stop or as if this was strange.

"I went, so I went, Woojin… "

Until the sound of sticky bodily fluids soaking the bed completely covers Lee Ha-yoon's embarrassed moans.

He started moving his fingers.

"… , … ? … ? … … ?"

The pleasure of receiving something from another person in the same way you masturbate is,

Because it's nothing compared to something like masturbation.

Ch. 17 I Hear Strange Noises in the Health Room. 17
Chapter 17 – 3. Living Alone (6)

17

"Huh… Tsk… ? Ugh… ?"

Slowly sweep your fingers down the area around the clitoris that was hidden inside the panties.

Carefully, almost as if not touching Lee Ha-yoon's clitoris.

After sliding down the thick and soft curve, she gently spread the mound, which was already wet from just kissing, with two fingers.

Immediately, Lee Ha-yoon's waist started to tremble slightly, and she soon sagged as if she was feeling better.

It seems like she feels strange when she feels someone else's touch for the first time.

She seems to be in a good mood.

On the other hand, it seems like they are scared.

… If you think about it, it's a very natural reaction.

For someone with a lively personality who was chatting away less than 10 minutes after we met, this was a more innocent reaction than expected.

"Hak… , Hak… , Ah…"

Unlike Lee Ha-yoon's real erogenous zones, all of the areas she had developed by touching herself so much were concentrated in the front of her.

So, around the hymen.

I don't know if she stopped in front of it because she thought the hymen had some value, or if she only put her finger there because she was scared.

It doesn't matter.

Even if her hymen had already been torn, she wouldn't have thought much of it.

Villains who were so crazy about masturbation that their hymens were already torn before they even experienced it.

So, villains were developed just as long as their fingers.

I saw it often.

"Woojin, ah… Can we just stop here… ? Ugh… ?!"

Lee Ha-yoon is increasingly clinging to the wall as if running away from me.

She lightly bit her her ear her her her as if to subdue her, and placed her finger her on her her vaginal her opening her her her, which was already soaked with her her her her love Her juices her her her.

… From the mound to the ground.

And even the clitoris.

In order to fill the space that only takes one finger if you hit it well, according to Lee Ha-yoon's taste of her.

"Yeah… Ugh…"

My back starts shaking just because I put a little pressure on my middle finger.

He shakes his small shoulder because the tongue he was kissing just now touched the shell of his ear.

Each of those insignificant reactions continues to stimulate a sense of conquest, and little by little, his touch becomes rougher.

Although he is not a hero but a reserve hero.

It's not a hero who will become famous in the future, but a hero whose name you've never even heard of …

I brought such a woman into my room and was teaching a man for the first time, and the feeling of conquest over her made me increasingly anxious.

"… Turn your head. Lee Ha-yoon."

"Eh… Eup, Chu-eup… Tsk…"

After biting him, he let go of her her her her ears her her hers, which had already become calm, and forced Lee Ha-yoon to turn her head and kiss her lips her her hers, moving his fingers her her her her.

I even gave up the honorifics that I always used, such as sister, sister, for a while.

Then, so that Lee Ha-yoon, who was currently being kissed, could not think anything of her, he flicked his finger her her, which had been stimulating the vaginal opening her, upward.

The clitoris surrounded by a shell, already very slippery with love juice, touches the tip of my finger.

At the same time, Lee Ha-yoon climaxes lightly with her tongue stiffened.

The more I do that, the more I hold on to the back of Lee Ha-yoon's head next to her ponytail and kiss her for a moment.

I ignored the thighs that were squeezing my wrists and started lightly pressing the clitoris with my middle finger and cotton pad.

… At that time.

"… Phop… Woojin, ah…"

Lee Ha-yoon twisted his head and forcibly separated her lips her from his her her her, whispering in a hurry.

"Why?"

"Well, there…"

"Where?"

"…Bu, I'm embarrassed…"

You're making strange noises.

Like the kiss you had last night without Jiyoon Lee's knowledge, you didn't say anything until you were pressed against the bed and your tongues were intertwined.

When I took off Lee Ha-yoon's bra as she fell on the bed,

Even when I brought a condom and said I would have sex with you,

Even when I put my hand inside my pure white panties that had traces of love juice,

There was nothing said.

But now, isn't it a little strange for you to think that Ha-yoon Lee is asking you to stop because it's embarrassing?

"How can you be embarrassed?"

"…Ah… Wait, don't touch it…"

I asked, rubbing my finger over my already wet and prepared clitoris.

The same goes for Lee Ha-yoon's stiff nipples, which are visible because she just took them off.

As she was holding her with one arm, she squeezed her cherry blossom-colored tip so hard that it felt a little painful.

Even though Lee Ha-yoon gave up on holding my dick and was busy holding onto her wrist to stop her…

Hold, hold.

"Say it properly. You said you were embarrassed. Where are you going?"

"… You keep touching me, you idiot… !"

"Did I say something strange?"

"That's not it… I keep touching it… ?!"

"Where?"

"Ugh… , There, there… , Huh… !"

"Tell me straight. Where."

"You're losing just now… I'm going to fail… Ugh…"

This is comfortable for the clitoris.

In fact, it is possible to feel pleasure even without delicate force control.

In particular, you wouldn't know it if your body wasn't hot at all, but if you're this wet, you can gain the upper hand just by flipping the skin over and rubbing it.

When I rubbed her clitoris in the way Lee Ha-yoon would have done, Lee Ha-yoon immediately lifted her hips and looked embarrassed.

I covered her lips again and persistently touched her clitoris.

Until the time spent squirming away becomes longer than the time spent holding on well.

Meanwhile, a small idea occurred to me.

One word that Lee Ha-yoon has been secretly obsessed with since a while ago.

I placed it on her mouth again, and used her fingertips to rub the clitoris, which had already become much stiffer.

"… You can't tell me because you're my older sister?"

"Ha…, Ha… Ha…"

"I have to lead. I want to lead. Is it because I feel like I'm being cute, or because I'm embarrassed?"

"Ugh… , Huh… Hike…"

Whisper whisper.

He approaches Lee Ha-yoon's red-hot ears and pierces her voice.

Don't miss the vulgar sound of water coming from inside your panties.

The more you do this, the more you don't miss the happy and lewd sound of breathing coming out of Lee Ha-yoon's mouth.

Ignoring her thighs tightening around my wrists, begging me to stop,

It pierces her voice.

And then.

"… Lee Hayun."

"Heh… Heh… ?"

"Stick out your tongue."

"… Ah… ?"

Take one step further.

To see how far Lee Ha-yoon can listen to my commands.

But.

"…"

"…"

It had already been taken over and there was no more entangling with his tail his gently wagging.

Just swallow your saliva once and slowly. All you have to do is turn your head so slowly that you can't even see it and refuse.

… In a pleasant way.

"You don't like it?"

"…It's not that I don't like it…Pervert…It's the same. Spitting on a junior…Sticking out your tongue to ask for food…"

He said he was his older sister.

He said he was a senior.

Only one year older.

Although he shows off his humble pride,

It felt good.

There is no sense of accomplishment in training a dog that obediently follows people.

To be honest, I thought that the Lee Ha-yoon I've seen so far would immediately start wagging her tail her her her…

A pleasant smile formed on my lips at the unexpected reaction I was seeing right before my eyes.

Sister.

Senior.

When you use words like this, it means you are rebelling a little because of your pride.

I'm not sure when it will completely collapse.

"… Sister. Senior Hayun."

"… Why did you suddenly speak informally just a moment ago, you bad guy… "

"Do you know how to put this on?"

"Put it on…" " ? What… "

He called Lee Ha-yoon "Noona" Again and placed the condom he had just brought on Lee Ha-yoon's lower abdomen.

The large number 0.01 and the English letters XXL written after the number particularly caught my eye.

"…"

Lee Ha-yoon, who had been talking well up until now, suddenly shuts up and becomes quiet.

He pulled his hand out from inside the panties, which had already become very slippery, and grabbed Lee Ha-yoon's hand her, who was staring blankly at the condom, and pulled her to firmly hold the condom case.

Up until now, I had only thought about feeling good, but now that the actual show is approaching, my mind seems to have gone blank.

People are so consistent.

"I'm tearing it open, sister."

"… Tear it… ? Ah, the wrapping paper…"

I have no intention of ruining it from the start.

I'll postpone fucking her to the root until she faints, so this caressing will be enough.

Lee Ha-yoon is busy looking at condoms like a child who discovered a stag beetle.

After getting off of her, I grabbed Lee Ha-yoon's thighs tightly and spread them to both sides.

At first, he felt embarrassed and tried to block my touch her by putting a little force on his her legs her her, but that only lasted for a moment.

I guess he realized that he doesn't really gain anything by blocking it just because he's embarrassed.

Anyway, Lee Ha-yoon also wanted something to happen, so she came into my room on her own.

The event you were hoping for cannot be all about kisses and caresses.

"Should I take it off completely, or should I just leave it on its side?"

"… Pay, panties?"

"Yes."

"…Wouldn't it be uncomfortable if I just left it open…? Well, then it would be better to take it off…"

"Then lift your butt for a moment. Take it off."

"Ugh…"

Because it's my sister.

Divides the authority to choose.

Actually, it was a useless choice that didn't matter which one I chose.

Don't you think you'll be happy if you're treated like an older sister?

I brought my outstretched legs together and gently scraped down the panties covering my hips,

I took off my panties, which were sticky with love juice, and threw them anywhere on the floor.

"… Sister. You haven't opened it yet?"

"Ah, ah… ! Wait a minute… I was just looking around… "

"Sightseeing? What did you see? Taking off your panties for me?"

"…"

Ha-yoon Lee blinked, opened and closed her eyelids, and then nodded her head hesitantly.

Considering that she wants to be treated like an older sister, her reaction is quite cute.

I was so flustered that I couldn't open the condom pack properly, and I was doing that with red cheeks because I was busy watching the man take off my panties.

… Is that why? My dick keeps getting ridiculously hard.

Still, contrary to his flustered appearance, Lee Ha-yoon quickly takes out a condom.

The wrapping paper tears and an apricot-colored, slippery condom comes out from Lee Ha-yoon's fingertips.

"Hey, all you have to do is put this on your dick…" " "

"Yes."

"Hold the end and unfold the rolled piece…"

From the way he was muttering, it looks like he looked it up on his phone last night.

Well, that's enough.

It sucks to pretend to be skilled and flounder.

I changed my position for a moment and approached Lee Ha-yoon's face.

Lee Ha-yoon flinched as if he was scared of his stiffly erect dick, but soon began to carefully put a condom on his dick.

"…"

"…"

I thought it was cute that he was concentrating so hard on putting on a condom, so I stroked his head without thinking.

It's far from being treated like an older sister, but when Lee Ha-yoon was petted by me, she just glanced up at my face and concentrated on putting on a condom.

I guess I don't hate it that much.

"…Now spread your thighs properly. Don't keep trying to cover them."

"…"

"Tell me if it hurts. I'll take it slow."

"…"

There is no answer.

Instead, Lee Ha-yoon nods and shakes his head a couple of times.

… Just by looking at her actions, it seems like she is anxious to be treated like an older sister by me.

In fact, you have to treat your true self well to be the same age.

If anything, Lee Ji-yoon, who only gave me a stiff response, is a bit more like my older sister.

If I were to be honest with Lee Ha-yoon, she would be hurt.

I swallowed a laugh, and after Lee Ha-yoon properly put on the condom she had put on clumsily, she pressed the head of her glans against her small hole.

"… Ugh…"

"Does it hurt? Already?"

"Oh, no… That's not it… I'm nervous… "

Only the tip of her glans was inserted.

This level cannot even tear the hymen.

It's no different than just putting the glans at her entrance.

I wanted to slam my dick into Lee Ha-yoon's erogenous zone, but…

Because it's my first experience.

No matter how erogenous the zone is, it is bound to hurt now.

I asked, looking down at Lee Ha-yoon, who was suddenly hugging her pillow, as if she was preparing for the pain to come.

"… So are you okay now?"

"…"

Lee Ha-yoon's face disappears behind the pure white pillow she was hugging tightly.

Umm… I want to have sex while looking at your expression.

I remembered the shame I had been feeling from before, so I gave her a step.

I slowly pushed her lower body in.

"… ?! … , … !"

"Whoa…"

Wow, Lee Ha-yoon's hands that were hugging her pillow and she put a lot of strength into them.

The feeling of accepting a male for the first time is so strange that it is difficult to express in words.

However, it seems that he has no intention of giving up, as he continues to spread his thighs even though he is flinching.

"… Tsk… Ugh… , Ah… !"

Looking down at Lee Ha-yoon, I inserted my dick a little deeper.

Resistance of the vaginal wall trying to push out a foreign substance.

And, in the middle, I feel the vertical membrane that is thinly connected and blocks the front of the glans.

Kuuk.

Kuuk.

Kuuk.

"… , … , … What… !?"

Tap, tap.

After Lee Ha-yoon enjoyed the subtle sensation of cutting off something she had cherished for 21 years,

"… Is it worth holding on?… ?"

"Ha… Hak… It hurts… But at least this much…"

I, the hero who was always busy getting hurt, received permission from Lee Ha-yoon,

"Oh my gosh… Ugh… Woojin, Woojin… Just a little, shallowly…"

"… Like this?"

"Yeah… Right now, it's okay… "

Slowly.

Shake your waist as slowly as possible,

Lee Ha-yoon's vaginal wall began to loosen.

So that Lee Ha-yoon can enjoy sex.

So that you can accept me deeper, not just around the entrance.

When I was able to completely swallow my dick, all the way to the root,

Lee Ha-yoon After being exploited for many of his weaknesses that even he didn't know about,

So as not to attract attention to men other than me.

Ch. 18 I Hear Strange Noises in the Health Room. 18
Chapter 18 – 3. Living Alone (7)

18

"… Tsk. Ah… Yeah… Tsk…"

Not even the roots

Let alone half,

Just insert about two fingers near the glans and slowly shake your waist.

Kindly and carefully.

So that Lee Ha-yoon, who is new to my dick, can slowly get used to men.

Be kind.

And yet, once in a while like this…

"Haa…Ageuk… ?"

Little by little, deeper.

Since we can't just play house forever, let's do it deeply without making Lee Ha-yoon's expression distort.

A cock covered with a condom so that Lee Ha-yoon can feel at ease.

With that, he inserts it into Lee Ha-yoon's vagina, which is full of tension, as if it were pressing down, and then slowly pulls it out.

… If I had been in pain, she would have made me much more relaxed than I am now.

His head gets hot as he looks down at Lee Ha-yoon, who just hugs her pillow without much resistance every time he gets fucked.

At this level, wouldn't he like it if I just pounded it to the root?

Anyway, Lee Ha-yoon's erogenous zones are gathered there. Maybe he doesn't need to be treated gently.

Because I was so excited, I swallowed all the desire pounding in my brain and slowly pulled out my dick.

Before I knew it, the virgin blood that had been visible a moment ago had faded away, and the condom was merely coated with a lot of sticky love juice from Lee Ha-yoon's body.

A sticky love juice that hangs down from the bottom of the pulled out dick.

"Sister."

"… Ugh."

"Stop hugging the pillow. I can't see your expression."

"Pyo… , Why are you looking at my expression? It's a pervert…"

"… Because he's a pervert."

"…"

There were all kinds of answers that came to mind, but what Lee Ha-yoon said was true.

Because you're a pervert.

Heroes since ancient times,

Lee Ha-yoon, your fans secretly brought a hero who would be envied by people to your home and ate a lot of them,

Because I wanted to put it back in front of innocent fans who had no idea what happened all night.

… It's like having a secret relationship with an idol.

"… Is this enough… ?"

After hesitating for a moment, Lee Ha-yoon gently lowered the pillow she was hugging and showed her eyes.

Our eyes meet the same dark green, pretty eyes as Lee Ji-yoon.

"It's much better. It felt like I was masturbating alone rather than having sex."

"Why do you talk like that… !"

"My sister keeps avoiding conversation."

"I didn't avoid it… Huh… ?!"

It's not as relaxed as it was when we kissed a lot just now.

However, even though about two knuckles of his fingers he were being stabbed in, he looked up at me with a wet look and only slightly frowned, so he didn't seem to be in a particularly bad mood.

It feels better than I thought.

But the deeper part is still scary.

It feels roughly like this.

When I again scratched the vaginal wall that had been pressed earlier, Lee Ha-yoon made eye contact with me for about 3 seconds and eventually closed her eyes.

After wiping away the dripping sweat, I push my cock deeper than before, hugging the pillow tightly and turning my head to the side.

"… , … ! … There, lock it, that's it…"

"I avoided it. From the moment he started hugging my pillow."

"No, something is wrong…" " ."

Ignoring Lee Ha-yoon, who is wriggling her waist, he grabs her hips and gently rubs the vaginal wall, where each wrinkle is clinging, with his glans her.

A place where about half of the dick was stuck.

This is a place that could easily be reached even if it were other men, not me,

Because there can't be no erogenous zones at all.

… Well, it's just for comparative experience.

To let you know that there is a place you like much more than this shallow place,

He deliberately pushed Lee Ha-yoon a lot,

She pulled out her dick all at once.

So much so that Lee Ha-yoon, who had been moaning with her eyes closed, tilted her head back and flinched for the first time.

All at once.

"Hak… ! Hak… ? Hmm… Why…"

"I thought it would be cheap."

"Cum… ? Ah, that, that, cum… Um…"

It felt like I was going to die from the tantalizing sensation rather than cum, but she let out a lie and rubbed the head of her glans against her vagina, which was soaked with love juice.

He forced open the hole that was flinching so hard that it was hard to believe that he was a virgin just a moment ago, and quickly pushed his cock into the part where the condom was coated with foamy love juice.

Unlike before, where we took care to help people get used to the feeling of a foreign body for the first time, now it looks like they are having sex in a more realistic way.

Nap, nip, nip.

Then Lee Ha-yoon, who was busy panting with his mouth slightly open, muttered in a barely audible voice.

"… Sex feels good…"

"… Really?"

"Well, I was scared at first… But I felt better than I thought…"

"Thank goodness."

"When I was talking with my friends, they were disappointed that it wasn't as good as they expected…"

"Do you even talk about that?"

"Kids with boyfriends… When you talk to them… ?!"

He responds appropriately to stories of no interest, and gradually sinks his cock deeper.

The man, who doesn't know what it is, waits with the vagina forcibly opened, and when Ha-yoon Lee's twitching stops, he pulls it out.

Because Lee Ha-yoon is panting, the pillow tightly hugged over her her her breasts her her her begins to move up and down, and he pushes his cock her back into her a little deeper than where it was just earlier.

… Watching the slippery love juice that just sawed out coat the wet condom.

Deeply.

"Hehe… , Heh… , Ugh…"

Little by little, little by little, Lee Ha-yoon turns her head to the side and breathes heavily as she gets used to my cock.

After suppressing the feeling of wanting to force her into submission by holding her thighs and pressing down on her dick, she accepted the conversation appropriately.

"Now, instead of just listening, you can talk, right? Sister."

"…Oh, that's actually… I lied and pretended to have experience…"

"… ?"

"Everyone said they thought I had a boyfriend… Well, so I ended up lying and saying I had my first experience when I was a freshman in high school… I also gave them dating advice… I told them I didn't really feel like sex… Anyway… "

"…"

"Now, I… I'm going to tell you that it felt good… Especially like right now… With my dick being penetrated all the way… "

Lee Ha-yoon, who was whispering like that, pulled up the pillow again and covered her face as if she was embarrassed.

In fact, there was still a few finger lengths left to insert the dick all the way to the root.

It's deep enough for Lee Ha-yoon, who just got married, to be mistaken.

Moreover, his thighs are still touching her, and he may not be able to see the bottom of her clearly because he is hugging her pillow.

Even among villains, there were times.

She wasn't even half way through it, but she said that being stabbed in the cervix felt better than she expected, and she was a woman who had mistaken herself.

Of course, it wasn't even 10 minutes before she realized exactly what the sensation of her uterus being crushed was like…

"…"

… Something,

That…

She was a virgin whose only experience was with her fingers

She appears to be deluded, spouting out vulgar words to herself,

… Because I was treated so badly.

While Lee Ha-yoon was covering her face with the tips of her ears turning red, she changed her posture a little.

"Nice drama… Ugh…"

Lifting the waist of Lee Ha-yoon, who was lying comfortably,

The hand that was holding her bed held tightly onto Lee Ha-yoon's hips her her her.

Because her posture her changed and the stimulation her changed, Lee Ha-yoon walked away lightly and squeezed his cock her her her her.

Take advantage of the moment when she is happy.

"Huh… ?"

Just as Lee Ha-yoon wants, right down to the base of the dick,

Even the root of the dick, which was not yet covered in any trace of Lee Ha-yoon's love juice,

Scratching the vagina wall, which has never been released and is so stiff,

Thump, thump, thump.

In a place where many of her erogenous zones she is gathered,

She jerks her cock quickly,

"Ugh… ? Ugh… ? Ugh… ?"

She quickly pulled out her dick and watched Lee Ha-yoon's waist tremble.

The love dripping juice from her cock was smeared onto her lower abdomen.

I stiffly erect my dick as I hear the vulgar moans coming from behind the pillow.

Satisfied.

"Sister."

"Hehe… , Heh… ?"

"Answer me, sister."

"… Uh, uh…"

"Have you changed your mind yet?"

"Thinking… ?"

"Getting fucked all the way in. Does it feel good?"

"…"

The pillow that Lee Ha-yoon was hugging from earlier.

One of Lee Ha-yoon's ears, barely visible to the side, was still reddish.

The answer was not heard.

That's why.

I plunged my dick into her again.

This time with desire.

As if she was about to release even a little of what she had endured so far,

I held on to Lee Ha-yoon's hips as if it were her handle her her, which was tightening her inner skin as she kept going away,

So much so that the obscene sound of the uterus being crushed can be heard beyond her walls
Creak, creak, the sound of Lee Ha-yoon's lower abdomen and buttocks moving away, dripping with love juice, could be heard through the wall,

So much so that Lee Ha-yoon's moans from behind the pillow could be heard through the wall,

I plunged my cock, which was thick with blood, all the way to the root.

"Hehe… Hehe… Hehe…"

Lee Ha-yoon, whose pleasure had suddenly become much greater than embarrassment, seemed to startle every time he fucked her, and the period of climax became shorter.

Still, she hasn't answered yet.

"Sister."

"Why, why… Ugh, ugh…"

"Why aren't you giving me a straight answer?"

"I didn't do anything, but… I did everything…"

"I asked if it felt good to be fucked all the way."

Most erogenous zones of ordinary women are concentrated in the front.

This doesn't mean that there are few women who are located in the deep area, but even those women usually prefer to rub the front.

However, Lee Ha-yoon.

Strangely, there were erogenous zones concentrated near the uterine opening and the clitoris.

What if she lost her virginity not to me but to a guy who wasn't really a dick,

To the point where I started thinking the same thing as my friends.

… Come to think of it,

Is her friend who has a boyfriend, also the type that doesn't feel anything in a shallow place?

I brushed off the questions that came out of her, and held Lee Ha-yoon's hips tightly and pounded my cock countless times.

"Lee Hayun."

"Ugh… Hee… Ah, ah… ?!"

"You're not answering?"

"Hey…"

Because the sun has completely set before I know it, I can't see clearly.

Nevertheless, the vulgar sound that comes from hitting the lower abdomen full of love is,

The dirty voice that bursts out from behind the hugged pillow,

The stickiness of love juice that was sprinkled on her body because Lee Ha-yoon cummed once again,

Even if there is no light, you can feel everything.

"Answer, I did it, I did it…"

"I didn't do it."

"I did… Uh… !"

The plan, such as 'Be kind to Lee Ha-yoon because it's your first time', has already been torn to shreds.

He let go of Lee Ha-yoon's hips, which he had been holding on to for a sharp thrust, and instead began to press down on his thighs from top to bottom.

The sound of the bed that had been creaking earlier becomes much louder.

The sticky sound of crunching and Lee Ha-yoon's moaning until she was hoarse. It gets much bigger.

Now, if you put your ear to the wall next door, you won't be able to hear everything,

With that thought in mind, I plunge my dick deep inside Lee Ha-yoon.

"… Then answer again now."

"…Hak, Hak… I'm still doing it…, Let's do it…"

So that I can throw it away at any time.

"I can't hear you. Again."

"Not with your voice, but with your response…" " With your body, with your body… "

So that Ha-yoon Lee doesn't even look at men other than me.

"If I was in a bad mood, ugh… I wouldn't have been picked on by you, you idiot… Ugh…"

The permeable pillow that was covering Lee Ha-yoon's face was removed,

After kissing Lee Ji-yoon and forcibly handing over my saliva to Lee Ha-yoon, just like I did secretly,

"… , … ?! … … ! …"

The semen I've been holding in for so long,

An amount of semen that would make one worried that the condom might burst,

View… , Brrrr rrrr tut…

So that I can ejaculate with my dick buried in the deepest part of Lee Ha-yoon.

I put my dick down.

"… Phaap… Hak… Hak…"

"Whoa…"

As soon as we parted our lips, Lee Ha-yoon let out the breath she had been holding and fell limp.

When I pull out her dick from inside her, a condom filled with pure white semen is carefully pulled out from the tip of her.

Let's do this.

There are seven left.

There are dozens of things you can bring.

Considering that this is Lee Ha-yoon's first time, I think two or three times would be the limit.

When I roughly tie the condom to her end and throw it onto Lee Ha-yoon's thigh, she flinches and her body her trembles.

I got off the bed for a moment, took a gulp of water, and then ripped off another condom wrapper.

Lee Ha-yoon, who was busy panting while lying down, must have heard that sound and quickly got up and looked at me.

"…"

And then,

Quietly.

Very quietly.

Lee Ha-yoon, lying down on her bed again, turned her head to the side and quietly spread her thighs.

… She made a V shape with her fingers and opened her vagina filled with love juice.

Soaking my bed sheets with the slippery love juice that leaked out.

Quietly.

Ch. 19 I Hear Strange Noises in the Health Room. 19
Chapter 19 – 4. Yozora Doesn't Give Up

19

The short love is over.

Just one more time.

After continuing my relationship with Lee Ha-yoon in a straight position, I tied the end of the rubber membrane filled with semen and threw it next to Lee Ha-yoon.

I wanted to stay up all night, and in reality, I could if I wanted to, but…

For now, I held back my rough breathing.

If Lee Ha-yoon suddenly stays out overnight, Lee Ji-yoon will naturally be suspicious of me.

If Lee Ha-yoon was a woman who usually enjoys staying out, she would be fine, but seeing as she lives a part-time job, I don't think she would do that.

Didn't something like that even happened yesterday?

There is no need to walk a difficult path for a moment of pure pleasure.

If my goal was to completely tame Lee Ha-yoon, I still have a long way to go.

Of course, the one that immediately comes to mind is Ha-yoon Lee's younger brother, Ji-yoon Lee.

And, there are heroes from Miren Academy that I haven't figured out yet.

… If I knew this would happen, before I worry about how to deal with heroes, I would have memorized what academy they came from.

"Are your clothes okay?"

"… "Your panties are weird."

At 10:40 PM, a few hours after putting Lee Ha-yoon to bed.

She had no choice but to put back on the panties she had just put on, chewing her kimchi fried rice and making a loud noise.

"I should have at least hand-washed the clothes while my sister was washing."

"There's no need for blood… I don't even need to wash it by hand… I'll do it myself."

"What about your body? If there are still any uncomfortable areas, I will treat you further."

"… It's okay. I'm fine now. Yes."

Lee Ha-yoon answers in a hushed voice and cracks open a fried egg.

I looked at Lee Ha-yoon and took a gulp of cold water.

Since something like that had just happened, it couldn't be helped that the atmosphere became awkward…

Seeing Lee Ha-yoon in front of me eating as eagerly as a hamster makes me smile for no reason.

How can that be my sister?

She is It's my younger sister.

"It's strange. Even though it was my first time, I thought there might be another injury after putting it all in to the root."

As soon as Lee Ha-yoon finished speaking, she sneezed and pounded her chest, as if she had heard something.

She immediately poured a glass of water next to Lee Ha-yoon and continued.

"I repeat, if you have any pain, tell me right away. Don't keep talking about money and not worry about it."

"Ugh…"

Heals the body at the cost of brief fatigue.

At first glance, it is a great ability with simple yet unconventional performance, but if you look at it in detail, there are a few more useful abilities…

Looking at Lee Ha-yoon, who looks like her head, she is complicated, it seems like she doesn't need to try it yet.

… Well, it's not that big of a deal.

If now is not your chance, you can try slowly later.

While I was sitting on the table with my chin ticking, I was watching the clock ticking.

"Well, that's right."

"Yes."

"… What should I do with that?"

Lee Ha-yoon asked, her nose buried in her plate as if she was trying not to make eye contact with me.

At the end of her hands was a bed that looked quite far from soft.

From the love juice that had accumulated in the area where her buttocks were touching, to the water stains that had splattered here and there due to the few times she lightly squirted while trying to walk away.

If Lee Ji-yoon had seen it, she would have made several ice flowers bloom on my neck right away.

"What should I do? "I have to turn on the washing machine."

"That's true, but… Things like mattresses…"

"Don't worry about it."

You may not know if you urinate at all, but simply getting that wet with baby juice has no effect on the mattress.

It's not like there's no mattress cover or pad.

There is something more important than that.

"Shouldn't we leave now rather than worrying about my mattress?"

"Oh?"

"It's 10:40 now. I'm leaving work at 11:00."

"Already?"

Yum yum Lee Ha-yoon, who was eating fried rice, turns her head.

Is it because of that?

The scent of the body wash I used.

And the shampoo scent is faintly wafted from Lee Ha-yoon.

I was embarrassed.

Of course, I like the feeling that I washed up in the same space as Lee Ha-yoon, but… ,

If my younger brother caught this scent, the consequences would be very obvious.

I'd like to have my younger brother and older sister lie in the same bed someday, but it's still too early.

As I stood up to hide my traces, I heard Lee Ha-yoon's voice from behind.

"…It's a bit tight. If it's from here to my house… Um… I guess I'll have to run…"

"I'll clean this up, so let's go. Oh, do you want to see me off?"

Chik, chik, I sprayed Febreze and asked Lee Ha-yoon, who calmly spread her arms as if she had noticed the reason.

The strong yet subtle contradictory scent erased any secret traces.

"… Huh? Seeing off?"

"Yes."

"… Do you really have to ask that? Isn't it something you should do?"

"I was wondering if you might find it annoying."

"It's a bother…? Oh, it's not a bother. We had sex… We kissed. Then we were actually dating… Oh, that's right. Before that, I started with your number…" 〈 Br〉
"Uh, um… "Just a moment."

"Wait…! Give me your phone. I'll take your number. Because it's my sister…"

Lee Ha-yoon speaks gibberish.

To summarize, I think it means something like this.

You had sex.

You even kissed.

Then, of course we are dating.

Maybe it feels like this.

It seems that vulgar words such as one night stand or sex partner are not in my head.

Well, it didn't really matter what Lee Ha-yoon thought the relationship was.

As long as Lee Ji-yoon continues to protect her her older sister her her, she won't tell the neighborhood that Lee Ha-yoon is dating me out of her own words her.

Even if rumors start to circulate that she has a girlfriend, she doesn't necessarily mean it's a bad thing.

Depending on the person, it can also be used to relax her guard a little more.

Since he also has a girlfriend, this is probably okay.

In this direction.

"Okay. Now, I'll give you my phone back."

"Then let's leave quickly, sister. It's 41 minutes."

"Yeah. Wait a minute… Ah, no."

"… "What are you doing?"

Instead of going out, Lee Ha-yoon bounces on his heel toward me and then suddenly turns his body his his his.

"…If you're in a relationship, when you break up, you kiss lightly and then break up, right?"

"…"

"But I just ate kimchi fried rice. That's…"

"Don't be weird, just check to see if you've forgotten anything. I asked you to see me off. I'm breaking up with you."

"Oh, that's right…"

"I'll take you to the intersection in front of you. It's a straight line from there to the convenience store."

"Huh? To the intersection?"

"Yes. Why?"

"Well, um… My friend said her boyfriend would drop her off in front of her house…"

"… Let's go. For now, I'll do whatever my sister wants."

"Huh. Okay. Then… Huh? How do you unlock the door of your house?"

"If you press the button down there…"

… Something makes me anxious.

I guess this is what it feels like to play with my nephew during the holidays.

I've never been anywhere for a holiday, so I'm not sure.

After talking to Lee Ha-yoon for nearly 30 minutes-or more accurately, listening to her-I walked down the sidewalk and returned to the studio.

The cold night breeze of February passes by my cheeks and ears, taking away my body heat.

Should I say it's luck?

Luckily, I got a great bait named Lee Ha-yoon.

Later, Korea's no. 8

Code name location.

She is the person who knows Lee Ji-yoon better than anyone else.

In the past, before returning, Lee Ji-yoon was a quiet hero who didn't even film the most common commercials.

After clearing out the villains with his white hair fluttering, he disappears somewhere to avoid the attention of people who are busy broadcasting live on various broadcasting platforms.

So, when I investigated, I couldn't find any gaps in her that I could dig into, so she was one of those women who gave up a long time ago…

Even Lee Ha-yoon, wasn't her own potential also considerable?

So far, the disadvantage is that he is a half-hero who gets hurt if he is not careful, but it is a problem that I can solve to some extent.

If we do well, Lee Ha-yoon may also bloom her own flower.

Later, after making a 'deal' and taming Lee Ji-yoon, she becomes a famous hero who even Lee Ha-yoon is envied by her people, and her sense of conquest will be doubled as her fans her her her her secretly meet behind her back her her her.

It's a good start.

So I wet, wet, hoo. By the time I finished a light run while controlling my pounding heart.

"Uhmmm…"

I encountered a strange person in front of the common entrance on the first floor.

Moderately late, past 11 o'clock.

Fingers keep wiggling on the password keypad.

And the staggering back,

When I put the three things together, I thought it was probably a drunk passing by.

Or maybe I'm a resident here and keep changing my password because I'm drunk.

Or, it is possible that you are from the villa next door and are entering the wrong password here.

Either way, it's a troublesome situation.

The latter would be much more troublesome, so the former would be better.

"Whoa…"

Because I was a woman, I was worried that I would be treated as a strange person if I was panting, so I calmed my breathing and went to her side.

He's shorter than I thought.

When I looked at it from a distance, I didn't think I was short at all, maybe because my proportions were good.

I thought about 170 would be enough, but when I got closer, 160 seemed like a reasonable amount.

Another characteristic is that her dark blue hair, which resembles the night sky, is long enough to reach her buttocks.

Is it because my hair is quite long?

I remembered that once upon a time, when Yozora was bored at the hideout, she would come to me and say shit, saying, "It's a bad thing if your hair is long."

I only said a word because holding the hair dryer for over 40 minutes was noisy, and that was for several months.

What a bitch…

"…"

… Wait a minute.

Now that I think about it, at this time of year, even Yozoh is just that long…

The gaze that was looking at her flowing hair turns to the common entrance password keypad.

What the finger that is moving shakily above it is pressing is 205. And the call button.

Room 205.

It's my house.

"Isn't this the address…"

A calm voice that goes better with hot tea than cold alcohol.

The tip is long and leaves a strong alcohol scent.

… Because it was a voice I knew very well.

I carefully walked backwards.

Let's calm down.

If you stay in the PC room for about two hours without being noticed by Yozora…

Otherwise, stop by a motel…

Right then.

"Let's see… Room 205 is correct… Is the address wrong… ?"

"…"

"… Ah?"

"…"

As she spun around, I met her sweetly relaxed enemy eyes.

Rather than a red burning flame, it resembles blood that has just oozed out.

Those sticky red eyes.

"What? Woojin. You were exercising outside…"

"…"

"If I had known this would happen, I would have called first…" " Well, of course I don't think I would have answered… "

"…"

"Tsk."

She couldn't think of anything, so she tried to pretend not to notice, but even her best efforts didn't work.

Yozora is walking towards us, step by step, carrying a black plastic bag that makes a jingling sound.

"Kwaaan…"

At the same time, he almost tripped over his own feet, but the suddenly sprouted black tail nudged the ground and somehow managed to maintain his balance.

… At the same time, two small, black horns appeared on Yozora's head, but they disappeared as time passed.

As if nothing had happened.

"Ugh… Woojin… My sister dumped you once… But I wonder if you can give me just one more chance… "

"…"

"I bought alcohol like this to drink with you… "

Variation system. Devil.

Hato Yozora 羽透夜空.

Enjoying beer,

I like soju,

Married to Yangju.

"Ta-da… How many bottles of soju is this… ?"

I love hangovers that make my head explode.

"That's a whopping 10 bottles…"

She smiled prettily in front of me.

Ch. 20 I Hear Strange Noises in the Health Room. 20
Chapter 20 – 4. Yozora Doesn't Give Up (2)

20

"… Senior."

I thought about it for a moment and then spit it out.

Yozora in front of you is smiling brightly, but you never know what kind of sticky thoughts she may be harboring.

First of all, it seems like the healing world transcendent was feeling sorry and came to tempt me once again.

The problem is next.

How will Yozora react when I refuse?

Should I go back after gulping down a few more sips of soju?

Or will they commit something by 'force'?

Showing an overtly negative attitude towards the current situation will not lead to good results.

At least the tone of voice had to be obedient.

"Haha… Why am I your senior, Woojin…"

"When I spoke on the phone yesterday, I told you that I would live a healthy life."

Yozora came closer, tilting her head as if asking what to do.

I naturally took a few steps back, but it was only a slow step back.

Before he knew it, the familiar smell of alcohol reached the tip of his nose again.

"Soundly… ? So, what… While working?"

"… Yes."

"Hmm. Well, you have the ability to take you anywhere… The government… Or the Hero Association… "

Yozora happily waves her body and folds her fingers one by one.

How can I persuade this drunkard, and is it even possible to have a logical conversation in the first place?

While I was working hard to get my head around it.

"Oh, I don't know…"

"…"

I was dumbfounded for a moment because Yozora just hugged me tightly and rubbed my face.

Is this really crazy?

"Senior, why suddenly…"

"Why… It's a world of beauties. A world of beauties…"

After saying that, Yozora lifted her head slightly, looked up at me, and smiled.

Objectively,

When you really objectively look only at appearance, excluding drunkenness, personality, and other miscellaneous things.

Yozora was the type of person who wanted to have one.

If Yozora was a hero, they would definitely have investigated her background.

Ultramarine blue hair resembling the night sky studded with stars.

The contrasting sweet-colored red eyes were enough to grab the attention of men, whether in the past when I was a villain or now when I am a health teacher.

Instead of exercising, I drink alcohol every day,

If you stick to me like this, your face will touch my collarbone,

One of the reasons was that the body that was touching me was soft here and there.

However, because of the 'miscellaneous things' I just left out, I didn't really want to get close to Yozora.

This woman.

His taste in bed is completely opposite to mine.

… So, a few days before I searched, I received a message from Yozora.

She was a bitch who always drank at the bar and suddenly invited her to drink at home.

If you think about it a little, you can see the obvious reason.

It's not because you want to fuck with me, it's because you're calling me to fuck with me.

"It doesn't work. As I said before, you're not my type."

"No. No. What if I wait…? All men like breasts… Just wait a little longer…"

Yozora tightened her arms as if she was going to seduce me somehow and started rubbing her breasts more openly.

The soft flesh hidden behind her underwear touches my skin and distorts beautifully.

"Woojin, if you join our 'company', it might make you feel a little more alive…"

"No need."

"Don't lie… There's no way a kid who took off his school uniform less than a year would hate female breasts…"

"Huh…"

That's all, it's not like you're shaking your dick directly, so it won't be embarrassing…

Rather, the smell of alcohol that kept reaching my nose was very unpleasant.

Should I call it PTSD?

This is because it reminded me of the day I was taken to Yozora and had to serve her her alcohol her her her.

Intercede when a drunk Yozora is arguing pointlessly with people around her.

The alcohol that keeps pouring into my cup, I drink without breaking it.

If Yozora completely expands, move it to a nearby place, whether it's 'work' or home.

The next day, I had to deal with Ji asking for the broken cell phone of her.

Etc.

Memories of being bitten by a crazy bitch fill my mind one by one.

"…Sniff. It kind of smells like a woman…"

"…"

"Hehe. That can't be possible… Woojin was on my sister's list…"

Yozora, who said so and rubbed her face against my chest, grabbed my wrist and walked towards the common entrance.

Resistance stopped in the first place.

If Yozora uses her powers, she will be able to easily catch me.

"Now. Password."

"Sir, please stop."

"Don't be like that… I even bought you alcohol… "

"There is no need to try. My mind has already left."

"I came here to bring back that lost heart."

"… The best way you could think of was the beauty world?"

"Ungh."

"…"

My head hurts.

If we continue to argue like this, it is obvious that the alcoholic will win.

Yozora spits out things randomly, and I have no choice but to follow along.

Maybe this would be good.

A feeling of discomfort was slowly building up.

An idea passes by.

The idea was, how about taking them to a random bar and drinking together until Yozora stretches out?

When I thought about it, it was a pretty good idea.

If you soak Yozora's stomach with alcohol, she will stretch out on the table and writhe and get a good night's sleep.

Of course, if you do this, you will come here every day and keep losing money for drinks, or you will lose a lump sum when you move, but if you think of it as the price of being bitten by a mad dog.. ..

"… Senior."

"Ugh."

"Since you came to see me in person, I'm going to listen to what you have to say."

"You're going to do that… ?"

"I was wondering if it would be better to go to a bar instead of my house."

"… A bar?"

"Yes. If I drink it at home, I have to clean it up later."

"Uhm… But I also have some alcohol that I bought… I guess I won't drink it…"

Yozora thinks for a moment with her eyes tightly closed.

"…I don't know. I guess I can just order expensive snacks…"

Fortunately, she walked into my house without much obsession.

After a brief sigh of relief, I followed Yozora helplessly, still holding on to her wrist.

Is it because time is time?

Yozora took the lead and when she stepped in, her bar was already crowded with people.

"You know that person I talked about last time? She…"

"Hey, please place an order. Even though I pressed this button, it didn't come."

"Oh shit, this guy just keeps eating some snack."

"This bastard is already screwed."

After crossing the loud noise, we were guided by the waiter and sat down at the table.

It was a quiet corner, perfect for secret conversations.

… Well, if I was really going to talk about that much, I would have gone to a bar where I could get a separate room.

"Well… , So…"

Yozora ordered several snacks of her taste without even asking me.

She opened her eyes hazily, as if she was already drunk, and started talking among the noise.

"What should I do to work with my sister…? If there are any conditions you need, please tell me…"

"I've been saying this for a while now, but I have no intention of working there."

"They give you a lot of money…? If Namho-chan asks for your wallet later, there might be an extra zero added to the promised amount…?"

"I'm not interested. I just need to earn enough to live on."

"Hmm…"

"That's why I answered that I would live a healthy life."

I wanted to become a hero, so I got a job as a health teacher at the academy.

I heard that it doesn't seem like a good idea to be a teacher at this age, so my current position is health commissioner.

I couldn't answer that, so I just gave it a rough answer.

Now that I think about it, the fried rice was good at this bar.

After chewing on a couple of puffed rice cakes to soothe her mouth, Yozora continued.

"Then how are you going to live now…" " ?"

"Yes?"

"You said you would live a healthy life… Soundly and steadily. What do you plan to do…?"

"…"

Are they doing this to trick them into thinking that it would be easier to stick to their side no matter what?

I'm not sure the intention of the question, but the answer was decided.

Academy health teacher.

Since it meant that he was attached to the hero side rather than the villain, there was a possibility that the atmosphere would be bad.

The sidekick of a famous hero, most often missed by healing transcendents.

Same thing.

There was no need to get on Yozora's nerves.

In the end, there is only one option left.

With an iron plate on his face, he accepted the 1000cc beer glass brought by the waiter and said.

"I'm going to do some volunteer work."

"Bo, what… ? Service… ?"

"Yes. Domestic or overseas."

Yozora was holding a glass of beer with both hands and making an expression as if he were looking at the stupidest person in the world.

… It feels worse than I thought to be treated like that by a stupid bitch who only thinks about drinking.

"Forgetting to work with me privately is volunteer work… ?"

"I have a sense of accomplishment. I'm proud. It's good."

"No… There are truckloads of patients who would give hundreds of millions of dollars to get treatment from you… "

I know.

I found a studio apartment by picking those people's pockets, but there's no way they wouldn't know.

Still pretending not to know.

Pretending to really want to work hard for a beautiful world.

I spewed out hypocritical words.

"Because money is just a material thing. I would rather see a patient with an incurable disease smile brightly…"

"You crazy bastard…"

Even before I could finish saying something as stupid as I thought it would.

Yozora put down her beer glass and muttered, rubbing her forearm as if she couldn't bear it.

"Are you kidding…" " ? At first, you looked at the company thinking, 'Villains are more honest and cool than hypocrites like heroes.' But, what… ? Service… ?"

"… I wasn't immature back then."

"What does it mean to be immature…"

"…"

"…Anyway, if you don't want money, I have one too…?"

"…"

"Since you are a transcendental healer, you must spend a lot of time alone with me… But… ?"

"Yes."

"…"

Has my pride been scratched?

Or maybe I was just frustrated because I deliberately chose stupid answers and gave them out.

Yozora's brow, which was always relaxed, slightly furrowed.

I've never seen an expression like that except when I secretly stole Haagen-Dazs from the company refrigerator.

Now, I hope you just think of me as a bastard and leave.

The house… You can start looking for a new house right away, even tomorrow.

You will have to check at that time to see if your address will be tracked.

Maybe you can get help from the academy principal.

Before we knew it, the snacks Yozora had ordered began to appear one by one.

The first thing that came out was butter-grilled squid mouth.

This is one of the snacks that Yozora, who particularly likes grilled butter, often orders.

It's time to toast.

At that time, I was fiddling with the glass, remembering Yozora's usual habits.

"… Keuhum."

"… ?"

"…If you join our company…"

"… ?"

"… I could do something like this with my sister secretly… ?"

"…"

Under the square table, a smooth foot started tapping my shin.

There were pure white bare feet without any stockings or socks sticking out from underneath the black dolphin pants.

The problem is that this is outside,

There are a lot of people around,

A passing employee,

When a group of college students talking noisily at the table next to us look at us,

Unlike fiction, where no one notices until the end, everything that goes on under the table will be revealed.

"Senior."

"Huh…"

When Yozora's expression hardens in embarrassment, she smiles again as if she likes it.

As she gulps her throat alone without a toast, her movements become bolder little by little.

The foot that was skimming my shin taps my knee.

Then, he dug in as if forcing himself between my knees, scanned my thighs, and slowly put his foot inside.

My feet are quite cold.

Well, it's quite cold wearing clothes like this in winter.

I guess I'm not that cold because I'm always drunk.

Yozora's feet, which had dug in so deeply, wiggled between my thighs.

As if playing around.

If I do this, you'll be in trouble, right? As if asking.

"…"

"How about… ? Do you want to work with your sister… ?"

The mindset of all pranksters is the same.

They do this because they enjoy the other person's reaction.

Therefore, the best answer to end the prank is indifference.

Indifference to the point that the other person feels embarrassed.

That's why, like Yozora, I just drank beer without a toast and then quietly chewed a piece of grilled butter.

"…"

"…"

I thought it would stop on its own if I waited like that.

"… Hehe… If you like this, let me know…"

"…"

"Well, there's no way a kid who was a high school student just three months ago wouldn't like something like this… Phew…"

I had forgotten that Yozora was a dumber bitch than I thought.

So much so that my indifference was mistaken for tacit consent.

"… I wonder if my sister will make me feel more comfortable…"

"Senior."

In the end, I couldn't stand it anymore and opened my mouth again, but it was a little late.

Before I knew it, Yozora had put her foot between my crotch and was pressing down on my crotch with the tip.

Hold. Hold.

… Kuuk… ?

Hold.

He did that about six or seven times,

After being distant for a while,

He tilted his head as if it was strange and cooed again.

… Doesn't it mean that it's strange that a person of his age does this and still doesn't get an erection at all?

I postponed the interpretation for a moment and checked the gazes of the people at the table next to me.

"… Tsk… !"

"Don't do it."

He responded by pinching Yozora's toes.

It's dangerous because there are so many eyes watching, so what are you doing?

"Anyway, I have no intention of going back."

"…"

"Are you listening?"

"… Huh? … Huh."

"Even if you give me money or if you keep doing strange things, it's still the same, so I give up."

"…"

Did you understand?

Yozora looks blankly at my face and nods.

In the end, unlike the other people around us who were making a fuss, we drank quietly.

Yozora's face was red, probably because she was drunk.

Unlike before, she has become strangely quiet, sharing her occasional toasts with her,

Yozora, who had begun to stutter her words, mixed the soju she had bought with the draft beer.

Gulp, gulp.

Ch. 21 I Hear Strange Noises in the Health Room. 21
Chapter 21 – 4. Yozora Doesn't Give Up (3)

21

There are some inconveniences when you have long hair.

One.

If you don't tie your hair up lightly when you sleep, it can tickle your cheeks or sometimes get wrapped around your neck.

Two.

When you eat something, as long as you lower your head, a few pieces keep coming into your mouth.

Three.

When you stand under the dryer to dry your wet hair, you have to expose it to hot air for a long time.

"…"

11 a.M.

Yozora stood blankly for a long time under the hair dryer that made a whirring noise.

This is because the memories of the previous day passed calmly through Yozora's mind one by one.

Late at night, I bought several bottles of soju, went to Seo Woo Jin's house, and rang the beep beep.

Seo Woo-jin, who seemed to be returning from a workout, was held tightly in his sweat-smelling arms and tried to seduce her with his body.

We headed to a bar together.

And.

… And.

"…"

… W, I drank a lot.

As always, I was so drunk that I fell asleep with my forehead on the table.

The story of explaining the location of the half-asleep house on Seo Woo Jin's wide back.

Seo Woo-jin, who understands the explanation strangely well, left right away without even touching Yozora's body.

Everything.

In fact, if you look at them one by one, they are nothing special.

After drinking, he fell asleep, and Seo Woo Jin, who was relatively fine, carried him home. The end.

Besides, as the saying goes, haven't we only made one move at best so far?

Since we have become a little closer because of what happened yesterday, all we have to do is to gradually persuade Seo Woo Jin and recruit him to the company.

Healing transcendentals are a very precious resource, so your future activities will be much easier, and you can do a lot of 'fun things'.

Unlike the results that were not very fruitful, Yozora thinks positively for now.

"…"

However, apart from that.

There was one problem.

"…"

After drying his hair, Yozora put down the hot hair dryer and headed to his desk.

I tried to look for writing tools such as pens and erasers, but to my surprise, all I could find on the desk was a cheap ballpoint pen.

After dropping out of high school and moving to Korea as a high school girl, she barely had time to use a writing instrument.

So there's no way she has a ruler on her desk.

Since I have no choice, I give up measuring the length accurately.

Instead, Yozora sat on the bed and placed her foot on his opposite thigh.

Thanks to his her flexible body her without much exercise, it wasn't long before the soles of his her feet her her her her she were facing his her face her her her.

I spread my fingers straight out on top of my feet and then gradually shorten the length.

Even so, I always received 100 points in health and physical education.

This means that we are fully aware of not only the female reproductive structure, but also the male reproductive structure.

Usually it's mushy.

When the time comes, blood rushes and hardens.

Cavernous bodies? Anyway, doesn't that mean that after the blood rushes into it and hardens, it crackles in and out of the woman's insides?

So, the fact that I touched my foot a few times yesterday means that it was a flaccid dick before I got excited.

"…"

… So, was it like this?

Yozora tilted her head, running her fingers between the soft heels and soles of her feet.

I guess not.

Isn't this too long?

Even at a minimum estimate, 12 or 13 cm is a reasonable length.

I heard that when an erection occurs, it often becomes more than twice as big…

Ah. That's right.

One thing I forgot because my head was so busy.

Yesterday, when I was playing around, not only the pole but also the semen bag touched my feet.

So let's shorten it a little bit here… Just like this.

"…"

Just like this without an erection…

Then… Speaking of which…

This position,

That kind of position…

… Swallow it till the end…

Knock, knock…

Yozora sat on the bed for a while, shaking her back and continuing her delusions.

She picked up the cell phone that was charging and started tapping on the screen.

A hard ringing sound spreads through the quiet room.

Wait a moment.

… What. At this time.

A sour voice came out briefly, as if he was openly annoyed by Yozora.

It was a familiar thing. Even if I call at night, they don't answer at all.

At least I call during the day when I don't want to talk about alcohol, so that's about it.

"Well, that… What was it… ?"

Just tell me the business. Shortly.

"The red thread of fate… ? Oh, that's right. The red thread. Isn't this… ?"

Ha…

"I told you. I don't just look at your face…"

I'm busy. Hang up.

A short sigh. After that, the call is turned off with a unilateral notification.

Bitch. I guess they thought I was drunk and talking nonsense again so they did that.

That's strange. Now I only have a hangover, but I'm in good spirits.

Well, that's enough. It's not like we don't see each other face to face. Next time I run into him, I'll hold him tight so he can't escape and tell him a story.

Now, like a model student, I'm not interested in things like alcohol, cigarettes, or men, and I'm training hard.

However, the more pure and sincere a model student is, the darker his insides he does not reveal to others.

This is a fact I realized early on when I was in high school, thanks to the leadership committee leader boyfriend who got caught making out with my – who was a physical education teacher – while wearing a blindfold and a dog leash in an empty classroom.

"Keu…"

Now that I think about it, it seems like it's already been stained black.

Because I'm a spy.

Why is Jiwon studying so hard when he's just a spy posing as a student at 'Most Wanted' in the next neighborhood? .

Okay, Yozora stretched out her back and threw her cell phone on the bed.

When I touched her hair later, it was almost completely dry.

At this level, just a quick brushing would be enough.

Ah, the fourth inconvenience of having long hair.

If you don't comb it, it can easily turn into dog hair.

This is even more so if you play around like Yozora without stopping everything.

Yozora tried to comb through her dry, tangled hair, but eventually gave up.

I can't help it. She gave up, put on her small ball cap, got dressed roughly, and left her room.

Since ancient times, in hangover…

Bean sprout soup with hangover liquor is said to be the best soup.

3 hours before Yozora, who had fallen asleep drunk, opened her eyes.

Lee Ji-yoon, who had been playing games since early in the morning, was staring at Lee Ha-yoon's back with her headset hanging around her neck.

… Her older sister is strange.

"… Hmph."

"…"

Look.

Isn't something strange?

Humans are animals that do not talk to themselves very much unless they are very lonely.

This means that it does not bark like a dog, scoff like a cat, or squeal like a chick.

But Lee Ha-yoon is currently making breakfast in the kitchen.

Hehe…"

"…"

She continued to laugh mischievously to herself.

Twisting and unwrapping her body.

Lightly tapping on the kitchen wall.

Even though I'm not checking the seasoning, I'm just checking it.

Continue.

"What are you doing?"

"… Uh, huh? Ah. Jiyoon. Are you awake?"

"I didn't sleep. Today is Friday. I have a day off."

"Ah. It's already Friday…"

Suspicious.

There's no way my sister gets confused about the days of the week.

I'm a person who wants the weekend to come more than anyone else, but I didn't even know it was Friday?

… It was clear that something had happened.

An incident that will make Lee Ha-yoon laugh so hard that she will even forget the day of the week.

Of course it's suspicious right now…

"… Seo Woo Jin?"

"…"

My sister's ponytail, which was fluttering in front of stewed tofu, stops in place.

Very, very, very, very suspicious.

"Did you do anything with her yesterday?"

"… Oh, no?"

"Did you two make an appointment to meet together without my knowledge?"

"… I've never done that before."

There has been a time like that.

Judging from my sister's shocked reaction, it's a high probability of over 99%.

It's not my place to interfere with her sister's love life her her her, but to add to Ji-yoon Lee's very personal opinion her her her, I don't think it's right for her to suddenly date someone she's only seen for a few days.

Of course, even if Seo Woo Jin is not at the level of an actor, she looks good and her skills are outstanding.

This means that there should be time to get to know each other a little more before dating.

Compared to what you can see, won't you be able to see some flaws that you didn't know about?

For example, you don't like a small habit, or something like that.

On the other hand, Lee Ha-yoon's money for treatment was gone, and he was also pretty good-looking, so it seems like she immediately gave him her heart her her her …

Hmm. What should I do?

I can't find out what happens inside the academy until two weeks later when I enroll.

After thinking for a moment, Jiyoon Lee resolutely folded his arms and tilted his head.

The headset around his neck pressed down on his cheek.

"Don't be nice to guys for no reason. Because of that, there were a lot of boys in middle school and high school who made the mistake of confessing to their older sisters."

"Well, are you saying that?"

"The opposite is also true. There may be cases where a woman mistakenly thinks a man is being nice to her."

"…"

"You. You. Lee Ha-yoon."

"…"

Only the bubbling sound resonates deliciously.

Looking at Lee Ha-yoon, who suddenly became quiet, I guess I roughly understood it.

I hope this distance from Seo Woo Jin grows even a little.

While Lee Ji-yoon was smelling the salty smell of soybean paste stew and braised tofu.

A low, clanging Discord sound could be heard from his headset.

Then, you can hear the in-game readiness confirmation sound and an apology for being late at the same time.

It seems that everyone who promised to go on a raid this morning has gathered.

To be honest, I wanted to put another bullet in the person's head, but the people I became close with during the game were begging me to join them, so I had no choice.

If this continues, I wonder if I'm actually asking to see your face…

Of course, I feel like I'm half male and half female, so I won't do anything weird… ,

There are people I have been in contact with for up to 3 years, and I cannot refuse them completely…

… I don't know.

"I'll just finish what I'm doing and eating, sister."

"Yes…"

"Welcome back. I'll make dinner."

"You're trying to fill me up with ramen for lunch again."

"Dried noodles are good for your health. They're better than hamburgers. They're cheap."

"Haa…"

Lee Ha-yoon sighs softly, turns off the gas fire, and washes his hands.

Lee Ji-yoon, who was looking at Lee Ha-yoon like that, put on her headset and went into her room.

Because of that.

"…"

I did not see Lee Ha-yoon, whose ears were dyed red, lightly patting her cheek and leaving the house.

Lee Ha-yoon stopped by a convenience store and picked up a box of embarrassing items.

No. After thinking about it for a while, I bought two cans.

Of course.

I didn't know.

Ch. 22 I Hear Strange Noises in the Health Room. 22
Chapter 22 – 5. Lee Ha-Yoon Wants to Be Treated Like an Older Sister.

22

The academy's health room was quiet.

To be precise, it would have to be limited to the academy's health room during the winter break, when there are only a few students because everyone is out for practical training.

Even though it was morning time, the inside of the health room was filled with the cold air that had built up overnight.

The same goes for beds and chairs left unattended overnight. If you exhale lightly, you can see pure white breath in front of your eyes.

I put on a pure white gown and immediately turned on the heater.

Fortunately, Yozora, as I knew, was not that strong at drinking.

Rather than a drinker, it was more appropriate to call him an alcohol lover.

Buying 10 bottles of soju was just bragging.

Instead of emptying it all, Yozora was about to finish his 8th bottle of soju by hitting his forehead on the store table and laughing heartily.

Of course, since I mixed it with beer and drank it like it was hitting my stomach, I have to take that into consideration as well…

Well, Yozora's exact amount of alcohol isn't important right now.

Rather, what is more important is that an intruder intervened in the future 'fun life as a health commissioner.'

I wanted to tame female heroes according to my taste in my private life without anyone's interference, but Yozora ended up interfering in my private life at all times.

The chances of successfully persuading Yozora and sending her back are probably 0.

In that case, keep avoiding Yozora,

Or just make her my woman.

It seems like that is the only solution.

It was a worry.

The former is neat, but now that he has given up on being a villain, the latter is also secretly appealing.

Taming Yozora, an alcoholic villain, to be gentle…

He's not a hero, but it's better than you think.

When viewed from the perspective of a third party, neither a hero nor a villain.

The two are not fundamentally different.

It is similar to how fans and anti-fans of celebrities may have different goals and mindsets, but their work is not particularly different.

Not only are we working hard in our respective fields,

Just as a hero is followed by the paparazzi and has photos of all kinds of compositions traded, an ironic phenomenon has emerged where a villain is also a criminal and has a large fan base on the Internet.

And that too with a few blurry photos.

Even Yozoo, who is almost unknown now, started going on a rampage after I joined the company and began attracting psychopaths who called themselves fans.

It was around that time that I started wearing a black mask every time I went out drinking.

… Well, in the end, he wasn't a hero, so I never touched him.

Now that I have turned my back on the villain.

Somehow it seems a little lame…

"Huh."

That's enough.

Let's give up.

I was busy just setting traps for Lee Ha-yoon and Lee Ji-yoon, but I didn't have the energy to completely control Yozora.

If you're not careful, you might miss all three rabbits.

The first thing to do is to touch Jiyoon Lee.

I turned on my laptop and started looking for a new home.

If you can't find it, it's okay to ask Seok Jae-hwa, the academy principal, later.

Since he likes me a lot, maybe I can get an apartment nearby.

First of all, it's a fully-optioned one-room with good lighting. The size is more than 10 pyeong.

I started rolling the mouse wheel without any other conditions.

While I was taking notes on all the good properties.

Just then, a light knocking sound was heard.

There isn't really anyone worth visiting at a time like this.

Could it be Lee Ha-yoon? She closed the laptop and cleared her throat.

"Please come in."

As soon as she finished speaking, she looked away and a familiar face peeked through the door.

Lee Ha-yoon.

The girl who had climbed the stairs of adulthood yesterday was looking at me with her dark green eyes sparkling.

"What's going on at a time like this? Sister."

"… I came because I wanted to see you…"

"Because you miss me? Me?"

"… Yes."

Lee Ha-yoon nodded her head and carefully entered the health room.

A lively scent is added to a quiet space that used to have only white colors.

One step, another step.

Lee Ha-yoon, who came close to me, muttered, unable to make proper eye contact with him.

"Big, big. Hey, is your back okay?"

"Waist? Yes. Well, not really."

"I looked it up on the Internet last night and found that it hurts not only women but also men…"

"Ah… Um… You're asking me, right?"

Lee Ha-yoon nods her head with her hands stuffed into her jacket pockets.

She wondered if it was right to ask a healing transcendental if she was in pain, but for now, she smiled faintly and answered that she was fine.

If I wanted to, I could spend a few days just having sex.

If I had to say it, it would only make her blush, so I buried it under her tongue.

"Is your sister okay? She woke up in the morning and said she was in pain."

"I'm okay… Oh, no. Actually, my waist is a little…"

"Waist? Pelvic side? Or spine side?"

"… Spine side."

Lee Ha-yoon said, poking my waist with the tip of her thumb.

It happened more often than I thought.

When you're having intense sex, you don't feel pain because you're so excited, but you only feel pain later after your body cools down.

Or it could just be muscle pain caused by tight muscles.

But I definitely remember yesterday that they treated everything that was problematic and then sent me home.

… I think it might just be because I slept wrong last night.

"I'll take a look at you in a moment. Do I have to go to the next class right away? I don't know the timetable very well."

"Yeah. About 5 minutes…? I usually go to school much more leisurely, but today I came a little later than usual…"

Lee Ha-yoon scratches his cheek and makes excuses as if he is embarrassed.

I stood up from her seat and lightly held out my hand towards her.

It meant that I would treat you and ask you to turn back.

But.

"… Town…"

"… ?"

Because Lee Ha-yoon was tightly held in my arms, as if a large dog was about to rush at her, his hand went to a harsh place.

Lee Ha-yoon's pocket where something in the form of a hard box is touched.

After slipping out of there and having my palm brush against my hips,

Finally, the tips of his fingers touch Lee Ha-yoon's firm buttocks.

"…"

It's good that Lee Ha-yoon's favor is growing day by day, but it's difficult.

I immediately took my hand away from Lee Ha-yoon's body and then looked at the door of the health room.

Fortunately, no one was spying on it.

Only then did I slightly relax and gently push Lee Ha-yoon's shoulder.

Of course, even if this behavior is discovered by other students or the principal, it does not mean that it is impossible to resolve the situation.

However, it is a matter of image.

A public health teacher who plays with a female student in the morning…

No, even if you have the image of a health commissioner, there may be a way to use it somehow, but it would be much more convenient to pretend to be clean and friendly and wear a mask.

"What are you doing?"

"Morning greetings… , Fan service… , And to get treatment at the same time…"

"…"

So,

Lee Ha-yoon said she wanted to receive back treatment like this.

Holding each other as if hugging each other.

Friendly.

… I don't know what you mean by fan service.

"… Sister."

"Yes."

"What are you going to do if someone else sees it?"

"If you look at it, you just look at it… Why? I-I'm embarrassed…?"

"It doesn't look honorable to others. This is where I work."

"… Well, um… That's right…"

"You only do this outside of the academy. Don't do this here for no reason."

"Yeah… "

As soon as she stops holding on to his shoulder, Lee Ha-yoon's body moves her away with a hesitant answer.

Do you like people, or are you hungry for love?

There were times like this when I couldn't understand Lee Ha-yoon's sense of distance from her.

A person you see for the first time.

Friends.

This is how Lee Ha-yoon divides her person. I've noticed this since I first talked to her, but I have to say that I've felt it more keenly recently.

Well, it was just difficult to understand, but I didn't dislike it.

Rather, I like it. Lee Ha-yoon looks like that.

The reason is simple.

Does Lee Ha-yoon, who is so bright and bright, really not have a male friend?

It doesn't matter to me, who first took Lee Ha-yoon's virginity her, but how many of those male friends had feelings for Lee Ha-yoon?

If I show off my friendship with Lee Ha-yoon in front of those people, what kind of reaction will they react?

When I think of that, my head tingles with the sticky desire to show off.

Of course, I have no intention of actually running it.

It's for the sake of managing my image, and because it's much more enjoyable to watch the foolish sight of people reaching out for a flower they'll never reach, rather than watching idiots turn their backs and walk away after seeing the truth.

From the beginning, I wanted to see something like that, so I thought, 'I want to fuck a hero.'

My heart races at the first small, dirty footprints.

"Hey, I'm going to go to class now."

After a moment of awkward silence, Lee Ha-yoon glances at the clock and quickly runs out of the health room.

The door to the health room slams shut before I can say goodbye.

… Looking at my normal gait as I was leaving, it didn't seem like my back was really hurting.

I guess I needed an excuse.

I sighed softly and sat down again and started tapping on my laptop.

A huge failure.

She failed to show her relaxed side like a sister by asking if she was in a good mood yesterday.

This time, I failed to take the lead like an older sister and receive a morning kiss.

I also failed to put the condom I just bought at the convenience store in my pocket to use later in my own room.

Today I failed to even ask to have lunch together.

It's stupid.

Lee Ha-yoon sighs deeply from the main building to the lecture hall for classes.

There was at most one success.

Using the excuse that my back hurts, I hugged Seo Woo Jin tightly.

Even this wasn't perfect.

Because I was so absorbed in the goal of 'wanting to be hugged', I didn't even think about the trouble he would be in and ended up pushing myself in recklessly.

"Haaaaa…"

Well, if you think about it, it was no different from a secret relationship.

At home, Jiyoon is meowing and telling me to be careful with men, so I can't say anything.

Even so, if you only tell your friends, isn't it obvious that in less than an hour, the rumor that Lee Ha-yoon is dating the health committee member who recently entered school will spread?

Then Ji-yoon might hear it later…

In the end, it means that I have to keep the story about dating Seo Woo Jin a secret.

… But.

Don't do it…

… It's really probably good.

Sex… , Sex.

It felt so incredibly good,

If you feel bad about something like this, isn't it actually your boyfriend's problem?

My mouth is itching to talk.

I'd rather just write a short story somewhere on the internet.

I fucked like a dog to a junior I met a while ago… Hint story… Same…

Both hands covering the face.

Lee Ha-yoon let out another deep sigh, collected his thoughts, and opened the back door of the classroom.

The classroom was very quiet.

That's because no one was there except Lee Ha-yoon, who just came in.

It's a busy place during the semester, but at most there are only two or three students in each grade who are so bad that they have to come to the academy during vacation.

In fact, since the curriculum assigned to each person was slightly different, there were many cases where he had the classroom to himself.

Umm. I arrived just in time, but somehow the professor seems to be late too.

Since there was nothing else to do, Lee Ha-yoon took out his cell phone and started browsing social media.

Everyone was having fun in the photos and videos.

I have a friend who went on a training run with a current hero and took a photo.

I have a friend who went to the ski resort on his day off.

One friend posted a photo of a cute cake to celebrate the 300th day.

… Unlike other people who have a festival every day, I feel like I'm the only one living a boring life.

Lee Ha-yoon, who was about to post something meaningful like 'Day 1'in a fit of anger, soon came to his senses and turned off his cell phone screen.

Let's be patient. If this is revealed, only Woojin will be in trouble.

The moment you put your phone in your pocket.

The condom I just bought at the convenience store caught on my finger.

"…"

At that moment, many thoughts were pounding through Lee Ha-yoon's head.

… Can I do it?

… Or should I just hold back and do it in a safe place where I won't be caught?

Woojin said we should only do this outside of the academy…

…

…

.

Yes, there is no one…

Fine… I don't want to… ?

Ch. 23 I Hear Strange Noises in the Health Room. 23
Chapter 23 – 5. Lee Ha-Yoon Wants to Be Treated Like an Older Sister (2)

23

"For now, it's okay to just keep playing around like you were doing."

"Yes."

"Anyway, once the semester starts, you will be extremely busy. I will be a little more 'tough' on the students."

"Aha."

They say you get more talkative as you get older.

As I was walking down the hallway with the principal, I nodded, crumpling the empty paper cup in my hand.

Shit. It was a mistake to tell the principal that I was looking for a new house.

I should have just found a suitable studio apartment, but why did I get held up for hours after saying I was trying to save a penny?

… Doesn't this person have anything to do?

"Anyway, are there any students visiting the health room?"

"… First of all, there's about one person. Two if you include the student who stopped by just because they were curious about what they were doing."

"It's just one person… It must be Lee Ha-yoon, probably."

"Yes, that's right. You know."

"How could you not know? I'm the principal."

"…"

Does the principal usually memorize all the students?

First of all, I don't think it was like that in elementary, middle, or high school where I went.

In the first place, I hardly ever encountered the principal.

"The student was not yet skilled in using his abilities, so he was not able to participate in the training. The gemstone is great in terms of potential and usability, but it is very difficult to properly cut and grind it to make it shine…"

"…"

After thinking about something else for a moment, the principal's voice continues again.

I'm going crazy.

If I were to exaggerate a little, my ears would feel tired.

I'm getting tired of trying to please the old man and talking to him, so it would be nice if he would just stop.

How long on earth will you ramble on about the academy, your students, your past prosperous times, and your goals in life?

It feels like I've been stung by a beehive.

"Still, I don't think Lee Ha-yoon's hard-working mindset can be compared to the current student council president. Baek Seo-yeon was also a low-ranking student when she first entered school, but after working hard, she eventually …"

"Huh…"

Well, anyway.

Still, one thing I learned thanks to you.

Principal Seok Jae-hwa was a person who was as sincere in running her academy as her sturdy appearance.

From the small scale of the students' diet to the large scale of knowing what the students currently attending the Hero Office are doing.

To put it in a good way, it is so thorough that you can check the entire process yourself. Or are you sincere even in small things?

To put it in a bad way, it could be said that he seems like a stubborn person who only needs to put everything under his control to let go …,

Still, seeing as he was the one who gave me various things, I put aside my bad feelings for a moment.

"Are there any more supplies you need? I'm a little worried since this is a health room that was urgently provided."

"There's nothing in particular yet."

"Even if it's a favorite food… For example, if you need a coffee machine, I can give you the one in the principal's office. I don't like that at all."

"It's okay. It's enough for me as is."

It's time to smoke.

Since I was back in the past, I hung up without any regrets, but as I continued to entertain the elderly person who was happy to have a friend to talk to, I kept rubbing my fingertips.

Still, I've been listening to the story for quite some time now, so if I hold on just a little longer, I'll be able to rest.

Respect the elderly. Respect for the elderly.

I swallowed a sigh and opened the door to the health room with the principal.

"Ah. Is the chair okay? I heard it's a luxury item."

"I don't know. "I have limited insight in that area."

"I don't know. I just provided the funds. What about the bed? Have you ever laid down on it?"

"… Well, I don't know."

As the temperature of the heater that had been turned on was lowered due to the rising fever, Principal Seok Jae-hwa laid down lightly on the bed, still wearing his muscular suit.

Looking at it like this, the bed looks very small.

Still, it was a normal size that could easily fit one student down without any problem.

"It seems a bit small. Would you like to replace the entire bed with one that is one size… Or two sizes larger?"

"…"

I guess it's because it's you.

I swallowed the words lingering in my throat for no reason and nodded my head a couple of times.

Because the bed is so nice.

"Looking at the laptop, there doesn't seem to be any problem with electricity usage."

"…"

"Ventilation… Oh, there is a separate diffuser. Still, I would like you to open the window for about 10 minutes a day. Even if it is cold."

"Yes…"

"The lighting is good. The heater works well…"

Do you really want to go back now?

Principal Seok Jae-hwa stands up from his seat and takes a walk around the health room.

I touched my white hair mixed with sparse black hair,

Touching my wildly shaved beard,

Whirling.

"Um. If you have any inconvenience, please don't feel pressured and leave a message at any time, Student Woojin. No, Teacher Seo Woojin."

"… Yes…"

"Because this is the only academy in the country that has a healing transcendental master, we should treat them as well as we can."

The principal who said that smiled, proudly showing off his healthy teeth.

Even when we first met, I thought he was a very passionate person. It looks like you're not tired even after talking so hard.

It's scary now.

"Anyway, everything I wanted to talk about is over. It's almost lunch time, so let's have a bowl of Jajangmyeon together…"

"…"

Fucked.

By the time those thoughts filled my head.

A clunky basic ringtone rang in the principal's pocket.

The principal gently raises his hand as if asking for understanding for a moment.

Eventually, after checking the name on the screen, he answered the phone and walked out of the health room.

Maybe it was an urgent call, but he smiled awkwardly as if it had become difficult to eat together.

… Thanks goodness.

"Haa…"

From now on, unless it is absolutely necessary, let's stay out of the principal's sight as much as possible.

Having learned something new, I took steps to close the door properly.

Then, I grabbed his handle and pushed him forward.

"… ?"

But the door remained rooted in place and did not move at all.

Is there something stuck in the door?

I looked down, but all I could see was the floor of an ordinary health room.

There is no sound of the call. Therefore, there is zero probability that the principal is playing pranks.

I held the doorknob and thought for a moment, but this time I did the opposite and opened the door wide.

Because of that.

"Ugh…"

"… ?"

A girl standing in front of the door jumped into my arms.

With a familiar ponytail.

Deeply.

"… "What are you doing, sister?"

"…"

There was no answer.

Instead, Lee Ha-yoon regains her balance and carefully distances herself from my embrace of her.

She glanced around, then stretched out her foot behind her and closed the door to her infirmary.

I could just close it by hand, but I'm not sure why they bothered to do that…

… Ah.

"It looks like you came here with an injured arm this time."

"…"

"Since you walked directly, your lower body must be fine. I think you came here with an arm or hand injury."

"… Cow, finger."

"Ah. Finger."

After answering briefly, Lee Ha-yoon hesitantly extended her right hand towards me.

It's a white and cute right hand, like Lee Ha-yoon's.

"Which finger are you injured? Index finger?"

"… Little finger."

After treating this, we can go have lunch.

After roughly planning my schedule, I carefully held Lee Ha-yoon's finger so as not to get sick.

First of all, there was no visible injury to the naked eye.

There were no broken bones or dried blood, and there were no swelling or light abrasions.

It was just a pretty finger.

Fingers so pretty that you don't even know where the injury is.

"It's the little finger, right? It's the little finger of your right hand."

"…"

When I ask again for confirmation, Lee Ha-yoon's bangs flutter.

No matter how I look at it, it doesn't look like he's hurt… ,

First, I carefully added magical energy.

"… ?"

However, the result was also as expected.

Instead of getting hurt, I was in a hurry.

If there is something wrong somewhere, the magical power cannot spread out straight and stops in that place, but even when I tried to fiddle with Lee Ha-yoon's little finger, I didn't feel any obstacles.

In other words, Lee Ha-yoon.

There was no injury.

But, Lee Ha-yoon.

He wanted to be treated by me.

Lee Ha-yoon.

He came to the health room because he wanted to be treated because he was in perfect condition with no injuries.

In a moment.

I slowly moved up along the skin with the fingertips that were holding Lee Ha-yoon's fingers.

A point that can be called the root of the finger.

Or, a point that can be seen as the crotch.

He sticks his thumb there, and gently touches Lee Ha-yoon's little finger as if massaging it, then moves down to the tip of her finger.

Looking at it like this, her fingernails are really short.

Perhaps because she had a habit of keeping her teeth sharply trimmed, all her fingertips had dainty fingernails that resembled cherry blossoms.

Yozora's nails, which I saw yesterday when I carried her home, were clearly grown out so hard that she could scratch anyone.

After briefly appreciating my nails, I started lightly squeezing Lee Ha-yoon's fingers again.

… Even then.

Lee Ha-yoon, who claimed that she was injured herself, was very quiet.

Even though I was touching the finger that he had held out asking for treatment, he didn't even let out a small moan.

Just pretend like nothing is wrong,

I just quietly put one hand in the pocket of the white fleece I wore over my school uniform and hooded zip-up.

Does this mean that I have no intention of acting as a patient at all?

Or maybe I was so nervous that I couldn't think of acting.

Just a quick guess.

I was holding Lee Ha-yoon's fingers tightly.

"…"

"…"

While holding on to her finger,

Intertwining her fingers, like children make with their little fingers,

Without saying anything,

Lee Ha-yoon was brought to the clean, pure white nursery bed.

… As soon as Lee Ha-yoon, who had been observing her hesitantly, sat down on the bed, her cheeks began to heat up.

Why does Lee Ha-yoon look like that? I have figured out her plan.

"… Does it still hurt?"

Looking at Lee Ha-yoon's cheeks that had turned red, slyly.

"When is the next class?"

"… Ha, in an hour…"

After asking a few light questions, I passed Lee Ha-yoon and headed towards the health room.

… Door.

I think I need to lock it up for a while.

Just for one hour.

Ch. 24 I Hear Strange Noises in the Health Room. 24
Chapter 24 – 5. Lee Ha-Yoon Wants to Be Treated Like an Older Sister (3)

24

Meanwhile.

Lee Ha-yoon's mind was thinking, 'What should I do now?' I was filled with the thought.

I made a mistake from the beginning.

If I had to make an excuse, I was nervous because it was my first time doing something like this.

… Three, let's have sex.

You're so blatantly flirting with me that I want to have sex with you here,

Unlike the simulations I've tried many times on my own, it's something I can't say willingly.

And…

Just before entering the health room,

I ran into the principal walking out while talking on the phone.

The plan was completely ruined.

Currently, there are only one or two people who would come to the health room, excluding Lee Ha-yoon herself.

However, if we include teachers in the number of people to be considered, doesn't the possibility of being discovered increase significantly?

While you're shuffling, someone might knock on the door.

In the worst case, others may hear my shameful moans…

Such thoughts ran through Lee Ha-yoon's mind non-stop, so it felt like her heart was pounding in her head.

'Today, I must lead like a sister!' Just with that thought in mind, I came to the health room with a smile.

'If it looks dangerous, why not lock the door!' It's all about the same innocent measure.

I wonder if it will be okay.

What about soundproofing? .

"… Ah…"

At that time.

Seo Woo Jin's strong shoulder touches right next to you.

A health room with a locked door.

Only two men and two women.

One bed.

… The body becomes stiff.

"Is it okay if I sit next to you?"

"… Gwae, it's okay. It doesn't matter…"

"Excuse me, sister."

"…"

Shouldn't we talk about that first before we sit down? .

I don't know.

Did I spray some perfume?

For some reason, a cool, refreshing scent that I couldn't feel when chatting with friends reaches the tip of my nose.

When I was talking to my male friends, I had never smelled anything like this… It's amazing.

… Well, anyway.

Now that we've come this far… ,

Sun… I guess.

… Sex.

"…"

She had already sat down on the bed and thought, 'I can't do that either!' Because it's not like a sister to run away.

Let's end it quietly.

Be quiet even if you have to cover your mouth tightly.

If you stop by outside…

I'm really going to bite my tongue.

First of all… , From leading and kissing…

"I don't have much time. I'll do it quickly."

"… Ugh."

… It's late again.

Now, I was really going to say something dirty first.

Lee Ha-yoon, who was blaming herself, looks towards his fingertips.

Hands that are much firmer and larger than those of a woman.

Your fingertips held tightly there.

"Where exactly does it hurt?"

It doesn't hurt at all.

It's just a trick.

Judging by Seo Woo-jin's behavior after he just locked the door, he also knows that he is faking it.

In other words, everything is a play.

Now that it's like this, I don't know! If you take out two condoms from your pocket and place them on your thighs, that kind of atmosphere might be created naturally.

… But.

It was difficult to finish this play.

"Bird, little finger…" " The tip…"

"It's the end."

If that happens, it's obvious that we'll have sex again like we did yesterday.

A person called older sister is quietly crushed under her younger brother and groans in shame… That kind of sex.

Well, of course it felt good, but… !

Last night, I felt good enough to look back on my memories in the bathtub… !

We need to lead in the right direction even now.

No matter how inexperienced you are, you can't be swayed by younger people forever.

An error occurred.

Even if it looks like this, I am one year older.

If you show any more shame, your honor as a sister will fall to the ground.

Like a sister.

Relaxed attitude…

A relaxed look…

Relaxed…

"…"

Lee Ha-yoon's eyes turn to her fingertips again.

This is because Seo Woo-jin, who was next to her, sighed lightly, and at the same time, she faintly felt a warm energy digging into her fingers.

… Even though he clearly knew that he was faking it.

She continues treatment diligently, as if to accommodate her feigning illness.

The Seo Woo Jin I saw in his room her yesterday seemed a little more bold.

Ah.

I got it.

Even Seo Woo-jin, who pretended to be skillful, seems to be ashamed of the current situation.

If you think about it, he's only 20 years old.

You're the same age as Jiyoon, who's playing games hard at home right now, right?

So there is no need for me to find it difficult.

If you act naturally as planned, you will be able to take the initiative without difficulty… !

Ha-yoon Lee takes a deep breath so that Seo Woo-jin sitting next to her can hear it.

A small shadow falls over Seo Woo-jin, who pretends not to notice her antics and closes his eyes her her.

That's why his self-proclaimed sister her sat down on his thigh her her her.

"Woah, Woojin."

"Yes."

"That… "

"That… ?"

"… My sister came and prepared a gift."

The die has been cast.

All that remains is to move calmly as planned.

Don't be dragged around like you did yesterday, but show a relaxed look.

Lee Ha-yoon gulped and swallowed.

"… Today, my sister will make you feel good…"

After saying that, he lightly lowered his head.

"…"

"…"

Lips meet lips.

And then, it goes away.

We meet again.

Again. It gets further away.

Is it because the lips just touch and then fall?

Inside the health room, only the warm sunlight shone and there was no sound.

Lee Ha-yoon, with her eyes tightly closed, wraps her arms around Seo Woo-jin's neck and brings her lips to his.

Because I was holding my breath, every time I parted my lips for a moment, I let out a light breath,

After gaining courage from the thought, 'Well, it's not that big of a deal when you actually try it,'

I slowly took out my tongue and licked my lips in an awkward movement.

Is this correct?

Doubts raised their heads, but I ignored them and worked hard.

Because it is the best fan service that a hero can provide to his fans.

This is the best reward he can give to Seo Woo Jin, who helped him over and over again.

… Because it is the best gift you can give to the man you care about.

Lee Ha-yoon, who continued the soft kiss, lowered her head on Seo Woo-jin's shoulder for a moment and calmed her breathing.

My cheeks were so hot that they burned me just from a little kiss, so I wanted to cool them down for just a moment.

Big, big. When I actually tried it, I realized how anxious I was to try this, even though it wasn't a big deal.

I guess I finally start to look like a 'older sister'. I wonder if I can feel his charm as an older person.

Next, let's try taking Woojin's clothes off one by one.

Because I am a sister.

Lee Ha-yoon, whose cheeks had cooled down a bit, smiled brightly and lifted his head.

"Huh… ?"

Just like that.

Without knowing that I would be kissed by Seo Woo Jin.

"Heeup… ? Eup…"

I'm sure the person above me…

… It wasn't.

When I came to my senses, Seo Woo-jin and Lee Ha-yoon in front of me were at similar eye level.

… No. Considering that he's slightly bending his neck her her her, it actually seems like he's a little lower on this side.

Why?

While she was being kissed stickily, a cold sensation beneath her buttocks revealed the reason.

… Because I was preoccupied with kissing,

Now he has slipped off Seo Woo Jin's thigh and is sitting on the bed.

"… Phhh… Ugh… Ugh…"

Because of that.

My younger brother who is one year older than me.

He It's on top of me like last time.

"Eup… Eungmuh…"

I was hugged tightly and kissed by Seo Woo Jin.

Without resistance, parting the tongue between the open lips,

Between the lips that were sweetly attached to another person's lips, drop by drop of saliva that I could not swallow,

My mind, which had only heard soft sounds until a moment ago, is now creaking and creaking with a squishy sound.

"Phaaa… ! Ha… ! Ah… ?"

What is it?

It's the same kiss… ,

No.

This kiss is a little more embarrassing and unbecoming of a sister.

Why is my heart pounding like it's going to burst from the bottom of my throat?

… More… Because?

Before I realize the correct answer, my moist lips overlap again.

This is wrong.

She doesn't show any signs of being like an older sister, and instead, she hugs her younger brother's neck and coddles her. It's a shame.

Drinking a man's saliva that has flowed between overlapping lips is like pervert.

We have to regain control even now.

Because I can make you feel good as much as I want…

Wait for a second… Wait for a second…

"…"

"Phew… Haa…"

Beyond the lips, where a trickle of sticky saliva hangs down.

When Lee Ha-yoon sticks out her tongue like an idiot, she raises her gaze, and Seo Woo-jin's eyes come into view.

It was a warm look.

The problem is that those eyes are like looking at a cute pet.

It seems like he wants to go out and have a look… A look in your eyes that hurts your pride.

… I think you look down on me as a sister who can't kiss…

… Dead. Really.

"I'll do it again, again…"

"… Really? I don't have time. Why?"

The play is over.

She sits on Seo Woo Jin's thighs again and lowers her head.

Ignoring that her tightly tied hair was falling past her shoulders.

Just to kiss.

"Noona is usually cute enough."

"Shit, it's so noisy… I really need to get revenge…"

… Because.

He swallowed her voice and pressed his lips against hers.

This time, my lips weren't pressed together like a child in elementary school.

Of course, you can stick your tongue between your lips like you just did,

She even placed her lips on Seo Woo Jin's her leisurely neck her her her, as if accepting her her joke her her.

… Kiss mark.

I don't know how to make it, but if you roughly put your lips to it, it will be made.

I'm going to make a lot of them.

So much so that I have no choice but to wear her scarf when I go outside.

Well done.

"… Tsk…"

While kissing Seo Woo Jin's her neck her her several times and mixing his tongue her with hers again.

The soft sensation of brushing against her butt sends a shiver down her spine.

It was Seo Woo Jin's her finger her her her.

The finger that was touching Lee Ha-yoon's little finger just a moment ago.

That finger is now,

I lightly lifted the school uniform skirt of Lee Ha-yoon, who couldn't even resist,

Gathered together near her waist and clenched tightly to reveal pure white panties.

… So that you can play with it to your heart's content.

On the topic of my younger brother.

To play with my sister's body.

"Chuk… Phap… Eup…"

Don't do it.

It's my turn.

No matter how hard I protested, nothing changed.

Seo Woo-jin casually looks up at Lee Ha-yoon and receives her kiss.

His fingers began to lightly sweep over Lee Ha-yoon's panties.

… It's not a big deal.

Nothing feels particularly good… No.

Just stroking her through her panties is something I've been doing to the point where I'm sick of it since middle school.

Ignoring this much…

"…Ahaha…, Sleep… Should I sleep…?"

Ignore it, and ?

"There, … ! …"

Trying to ignore it.

I did it.

"He said he would seek revenge."

"Study…Study…"

"… Kiss. Don't you?"

"You keep touching me strangely…"

"Strange?"

"…"

"I can't hear very well, sister."

"…"

Seo Woo Jin's thick fingers touched my lower part in a strange way…

It feels much better than when I masturbated, squeak… Snap… Because of touching.

I buried my forehead into his strong her shoulder her her her,

All I could do was shake my back.

My sister is one year older than him.

Ugly.

As she walked away with her head buried in Seo Woo Jin's shoulder,

"… "Raise your head."

"Huh… Heh… ?"

A pleasant to hear mid-bass sound penetrates into my heated ears.

Because of that, I lifted her face slightly without realizing it.

"Chuck… Phop… Yeah…"

Just like I suffered a lot last night in my room.

Just like the day before yesterday when Ji-yoon went to the bathroom and secretly rubbed her cheek and pretended to sleep, she got hurt.

After slowly receiving the man's saliva,

When the two people's saliva began to mix and pool in the top of the throat.

Gulp, gulp.

I quenched my thirst sweetly.

It's my older sister.

I wanted to show a more relaxed and relaxed side.

… As if being dragged by a leash, in a vulgar way.

I got up from my seat, was forcibly lifted…

Wrapping her legs around Seo Woo Jin's waist.

Lying down on the other side of the bed.

Gulp… ,

Gulp.

Ch. 25 I Hear Strange Noises in the Health Room. 25
Chapter 25 – 5. Lee Ha-Yoon Wants to Be Treated Like an Older Sister (4)

25

A half-baked hero who can't even control his strength properly.

Lee Ha-yoon.

The title "Older sister" Doesn't really suit her.

She is like a country dog who really likes people.

The hooded zip-up her her her worn over her school uniform and the pure white fleece her her her look great on her.

We shared our saliva until it was suffocating.

Opposite the bed in the health room where we were sitting.

After laying Lee Ha-yoon down there, he gently pressed both of her hands so that she couldn't escape.

For a long time.

The sweet taste that seeps out of her mouth fills my nasal passages.

Next, a different shampoo scent from last night passed by the tip of her nose.

And Lee Ha-yoon's body scent, the same as last night, covers it.

… I feel like I'm going crazy.

All it takes is a light rebellion, because Lee Ha-yoon is constantly entangling her tongue.

Last night, I was busy helping out cautiously and being embarrassed the whole time.

Why are you so active today?

… Sister.

Is he doing that because he is obsessed with that word?

"Tsk… Ngh… Yes…"

The sound of sticky kisses that don't fit the academy fills the health room.

This is because obscene sounds of spitting that could hardly be attributed to Lee Ha-yoon resounded beneath her lips.

If she's the Lee Ha-yoon I've seen so far, she should be hitting my shoulder with her fist right now, saying she's embarrassed…

Lee Ha-yoon's soft tongue did not stop moving as if she would never lose to me.

"Yeah… Chu… "

Her her tongue her her her, barely a tip sticking out between her lips her her her, intertwined with mine, making a vulgar sound.

At the same time, Ha-yoon Lee has been quenching her neck and frowning beneath me.

She became a little angry puppy and her her hands She became stronger and stronger,

For a moment, I was pressing her even harder with her her sexual desire.

After a long time, when her lips are separated, Lee Ha-yoon's beautifully ruined expression comes into view.

"Phaaa… Haaa… Haha…"

There are only dirty thoughts in my head.

… Lee Ha-yoon's hazy expression.

"I guess your fingers don't hurt anymore?"

"Haa…Ha…"

She tried to joke around, but there was no response.

Instead, Lee Ha-yoon just breathes the oxygen she had been lacking up until now into her lungs.

… If you're going to just lie there blankly like that, I wish you would do something with your tongue sticking out on your lower lip.

Something that looks perverted. Maybe I'm the only one who doesn't know.

"Eungheeup…Eup…"

Around this time, Lee Ha-yoon's heart, which was rising and falling rapidly, calmed down a little.

I untangled Lee Ha-yoon's pure white outer garment that covered her school uniform and mixed our tongues again.

There was no resistance.

No, there is, but it would be fair to say that it is meaningless.

He grabbed my forearm and flinched as I pulled down the zipper. That's it.

If I really wanted to stop him, I could have stopped him with force. At best, that's about it.

She's a cute older sister.

"Let go."

"… Phew, ha…"

As soon as he speaks firmly, he glares at me but then flinches and drops his hand, which is cute.

The long ponytail that exposes her small head and is easy to pull when she's fucking me like an animal from behind is cute.

It feels good, but the way he subtly glares at my face, as if there's something he doesn't like, is cute.

I thought everything was cute, so I played with her for a little while, and it was cute that she didn't give up and tried to act like her older sister.

Lee Ha-yoon.

That kind of behavior doesn't suit you,

It probably won't suit your taste either.

It looks like you're foolishly holding on to something that will quickly become easier if you let it go. Cute.

"… Now, wait a minute."

"Why?"

The moment Lee Ha-yoon was about to cover her lips again and take off her clothes, Lee Ha-yoon quickly blocked the space between her lips with her hand and muttered.

For some reason my palms are very hot.

It's a little confusing, but it also looks like it's wet with sweat.

… Now that I think about it, wasn't this hand in my pocket the whole time?

Is not it. Was it the opposite hand?

I don't know.

As he gently bit the blade of his hand and raised himself up, Lee Ha-yoon, who clenched his fist, hesitated.

"I… I'll take it off myself…"

It's an obvious reason.

It would be because your pride as a sister wouldn't allow you to take off your clothes.

"… Sure. Then."

Even though I thought I was going to completely destroy it by holding my wrist and pressing it down, I gathered myself together and gave a gentle answer.

… Like the practice onaholes I've played with so far, it's not fun if it gets broken right away.

I hope you persevere.

So that I can enjoy it for a long time.

Preferably, Lee Ha-yoon, until I can fuck you and your brother alternately on the bed.

While Lee Ha-yoon was wiggling around like that, I tried to unbutton my shirt, and I heard a voice again.

"Wait, wait. Your clothes too…"

"… ?"

"I'm going to take it off…"

"…"

I was wondering if you were going to say something great. That's it.

Do you really want to insist on being the older sister?

Am I not confident in my natural charm as an older person?

What should I do with the cuteness that emanates like pheromones?

I swallowed a faint smile and looked straight down at Lee Ha-yoon from above, leaning on the bed.

"Take it off, then."

Gulp, Lee Ha-yoon's neck moves.

"… There's nothing else to say… ?"

"It's not that big of a deal. Why am I like that?"

"Okay, then wait quietly…" " I'll take it off first… "

Ji-ik,

The zipper between the soft fleece slowly moves down, revealing the hooded zip-up Lee Ha-yoon was wearing underneath.

This is the clothes I saw last time.

Is it because I like clothes that I wear often? Or is it because those clothes are the only ones worth wearing?

I ignored the curiosity that arose and leaned in gently.

And then they continued a light kiss, which was quite different from just now.

A light and short kiss where Lee Ha-yoon and her lips lightly touch each other.

But.

"…"

"…"

Lee Ha-yoon opens her lips naturally like Pavlov's dog.

In the meantime, Lee Ha-yoon's wet tongue sticks out and touches my lips.

"…"

… After a while. 'Isn't this it?' He purses his lips tightly while making an expression like this.

I guess I think a kiss can only be called a kiss if tongues touch each other.

… There is no need to fix it.

This won't happen in front of another man.

Because it will only be like this in front of me.

Lifelong.

He grabbed Lee Ha-yoon's chin and pressed his lips together like it was the first time.

"… Eup, yes… Beeh…"

Even though Lee Ha-yoon's hand his his, which was touching the hood zip-up, began to slowly crawl like a turtle.

Even though I was groaning because I couldn't pull out the end of the zipper properly.

Dense and soggy.

Let him remember how soft and innocent Lee Ha-yoon's tongue was.

"Chuck… Phop… Yeah…"

Tuk. The sound of a zipper falling was heard.

At the same time, Ha-yoon Lee carefully stood up, resting her elbows on the bed.

Lee Ha-yoon is panting, pushing away my chest, which had become hard due to the exertion of his.

Her fingertips grasp her warm robe her her her.

Right after the small sound of cloth rubbing against each other stops.

Finally, only school uniforms remain.

"…"

I am momentarily captivated by Lee Ha-yoon's school uniform her, buttoned up and neatly fastened, which I hadn't seen before because it was roughly tied around her waist.

Isn't it a bit thin for a winter school uniform?

… Chest. It was bigger than I thought.

This is what it feels like when you wear a tight-fitting school uniform.

Lee Ha-yoon, who was no different from a dog. In front of her her breasts her

My eyes linger on the end of the tie lightly floating in the air for a long time.

Lee Ha-yoon hesitated for a moment, then relaxedly loosened her tie and began unbuttoning her school uniform shirt.

At the end of the rustling sound.

A pure white and clean bra was revealed.

Very much like Lee Ha-yoon…

A shameless bra.

… That's because the solid belly without any flab was exposed right underneath,

It has become unbelievably erotic.

An ordinary, ordinary bra.

Is it because he noticed my gaze?

Or maybe it's just because I'm embarrassed.

Lee Ha-yoon tilts her head slightly to the side and carefully touches the hook of her bra.

Talk,

At the same time as a small sound,

The stuffy lump of flesh bounces.

A woman's body that men who are friends and are waiting for a chance to see next to them will never see,

Everything is revealed before my eyes.

Without that common mosaic.

Everything.

"… Phew."

"Why are you smiling?"

"Because it's funny. The expression."

"My expression?"

Lee Ha-yoon's slender fingertips poke my cheek.

"Ugh. Who else is here besides you?"

"What's so funny?"

"Wow. Sister John… Big, big. It's really pretty. That's the expression on her face when she's thinking about it."

"…"

"What do you think? Did you get it right? Did you think that when you saw my breasts? Of course. I thought so. Mmmm."

"…"

"Because boys like breasts. That's possible."

"…"

"It's okay to not be embarrassed. Sister understands."

Lee Ha-yoon's cheeks were turning bright red as she said that.

Even though the blush extends to her ears her, Lee Ha-yoon just smiles mischievously and glances at my body her her her.

It seems like he's forced to talk about something else because he's embarrassed.

Should I pretend not to know this and accept it? .

"… Come here. My sister will take it off for you."

How far should I play?

Before Lee Ha-yoon trains her to get to know her her her her tastes her, she thinks it might be fun to leave everything to her for now.

While I was thinking about it.

"Ugh… ?"

Before I knew it, I lost my balance and fell down on the bed.

This is why Lee Ha-yoon, who had been lying under me all this time, grabbed my collar and pulled me with all her strength.

I didn't really use any force before. While I was letting my guard down.

Maybe it's a collision. Lee Ha-yoon hurriedly got on the bed, but without notice, he jumped to the side and escaped.

The moment I turned around after falling awkwardly onto the bed.

She got on top of me, wiping her chapped lips with the back of her hand.

"Now… Stay still."

"Why all of a sudden…"

"I'll continue the revenge I couldn't get before…"

Tap, tap.

Unbuttoning my shirt.

It's as if he wants to eat me.

So, as if I will definitely be recognized as an older sister this time.

"Be prepared."

Lee Ha-yoon whispers while licking her dry lips with her tongue.

She smiled.

Ch. 26 I Hear Strange Noises in the Health Room. 26
Chapter 26 – 5. Lee Ha-Yoon Wants to Be Treated Like an Older Sister (5)

26

"I'll continue the revenge I couldn't get before…"

I let out a short sigh and got on top of Seo Woo Jin with my breasts exposed in shame.

Thanks to this, my breasts exposed through my school uniform shirt were shaking in a superficial way, but it was okay.

In a little while, Woojin, who is under me, will look even more embarrassed. It's okay.

Just wait and see.

'Sister, please stop',

'I was wrong' or something like that.

I'm going to torment you a lot until you hear this.

Me, I know roughly, right?

What do men like?

When do men become embarrassed?

Pornhub has taught me everything since I was in middle school… !

Until now, 〈 somehow 〉 I was dragged around by a leash by Seo Woo Jin, but it will be different from now on.

Let's think. Thought.

What did the blonde girls in the video do when dealing with men?

So, usually in times like this…

"Be prepared…"

… Like this.

After wiping her lips, I bent down and held onto the buttons of Seo Woo Jin's pure white shirt.

… But this is looser than I thought… ?

Don't all men wear shirts that are somewhat tight to their bodies? Isn't it?

I don't know. Maybe it's because the only men hanging around are heroes, but they're all muscle idiots with overgrown bodies.

Umm. Maybe it's because Seo Woo Jin feels like he's full of lean muscle rather than muscle mass…

They say they hate this kind of thing, calling it fashion muscle.

Well, that's enough. It's not like Woojin is going to hit anyone. Because he is a transcendental person in the healing world.

As I gathered my courage and tightened my fingers, the tight buttons began to come loose one by one.

Maybe it was because she was quiet, but her heart was pounding like it was about to die and she was embarrassed, but she gritted her teeth and moved her fingertips.

If you give up now, just like what happened last night at Seo Woo Jin's house…

…

… That…

… No way.

Yes.

No way.

"Do you think you like it too? I see you are quiet."

"Oh. Yes. Well."

"Well, um, I see…" " ."

I was so embarrassed that I tried to say something, but the response was sour.

To be honest, 'Sister. I wanted a slightly more irritated response like 'Just do it in moderation'.

To Seo Woo Jin, 'You don't like it?' After leisurely answering, "If only I had taken off her clothes while kissing her… " …

It must have looked similar to the sisters' behavior in the video.

It's unfortunate, but there's nothing we can do.

I force myself to ignore the awkward atmosphere and undo my half-unbuttoned shirt.

… Yesternight. So that Seo Woo Jin's body her her her, which was hard to see because of the darkness, was clearly visible.

So, it's not really noticeable when it's covered by clothes, but it's surprisingly well-groomed…

"…"

"…"

Well, this is not the time to be absent-mindedly appreciative, you idiot.

Those sisters also didn't have much interest in men's bodies.

I immediately took off my pants and looked.

"Whoa… Whoa…"

She exhaled the breath she had been holding for a while and unfastened Seo Woo Jin's belt.

Press something that feels like a button here and slither.

"Ugh…"

Inside the quiet health room.

For a moment, I thought dirty thoughts while listening to the sound of the belt clattering.

Since I couldn't take off Seo Woo Jin's pants while I was on top of her, I watched her and gently lifted her buttocks.

Anyway, all you have to do is take out your dick, right? There's no need to take it all off, right?

Then, if you take it off just a little bit and put it back on…

"…"

"…"

Quietly.

I looked down at the item I had taken out from inside my panties.

… This.

Why is it so mushy?

"… "You don't want to have sex with me?"

"What is that…"

"The men, if you just take them off, they stand there stiffly… "

"Men?"

"That… Pornographic…"

"Ah."

I know that there is a process called erection.

I also know from sex education that when you are sexually excited, blood rushes to the corpus cavernosum and blah blah blah.

If so, the situation in front of us makes no sense.

It means that you weren't embarrassed at all when you saw my breasts.

Whether it's black people in porn,

Whether white,

Whether Asian or not,

Anyone,

As soon as he took off his pants, he would always stick it hard in the woman's stomach and stab her in the stomach.

… In the video where Ji-yoon's visit records were discovered, even…

…

No, no.

Anyway.

Why are you so soft… ?

"It needs to be stimulated. You say you're my older sister, but don't you know this?"

"… Yesterday was stiff from the beginning."

"Because there was stimulation back then."

"Stimulation… ?"

"So…"

As I quietly ask, Seo Woo Jin's body lying on the bed slowly gets closer.

Out of surprise, I flinched and tried to pull back, but I couldn't do anything because he had wrapped his arms around my waist.

What is it?

You're trying to kiss me again.

No way.

Now I will do it.

I won't drink your saliva, I'll make you drink mine.

He tilts his head to the side to prevent him from kissing him and extends his arms towards Seo Woo Jin.

But.

"Hi…"

For a moment, I was pushing my manly shoulders.

Instead of the lips that I was biting down on with my front teeth, the warmth reaches somewhere else.

Between the school uniforms that are shamefully spaced.

At the tip of the stiff nipple.

Carefully.

"… Tsk… Ha, don't do that…"

"… You said you don't want to have sex?"

Because I'm embarrassed.

I said that not because I was offended, but because I was embarrassed, but I was speechless because I received a very common sense answer.

In order to have sex, a man must be sexually excited.

Seo Woo-jin said that he needed to be stimulated.

… Men strangely like breasts.

A glance… So much so that even though it's all obvious, people are busy peeking and pretending not to see it.

First view last night… When I was having fun, Seo Woo Jin definitely touched my breasts first.

Conclusion.

Seo Woo Jin likes breasts.

… Now that I think about it, it seems like her, her, her breasts, her, her are important for her to become a woman worthy of her older sister.

Even if you read romance comics, the older sister character is always…

Big breasts…

"…"

As she keeps her mouth shut and doesn't say anything, Seo Woo Jin's breath gets closer again.

I can feel Seo Woo Jin's breath on her breasts without a bra or a T-shirt.

It is not urgent.

I'm not even excited.

Just be quiet. It just skims over my skin.

… That's it.

I keep swallowing my saliva.

It's all because of Seo Woo Jin.

Because of you, I developed a strange habit…

I will definitely repay this debt…

"… Tsk…"

Between his lightly opened lips her her, the faintly heated nipple is swallowed.

… I immediately thought he was sucking it like a baby, but that wasn't the case.

I just bite it lightly with my lips and check my reaction.

In porn, everyone is licking ravenously… They say you bite it with your teeth…

It feels like something is tickling me…

It may seem strange…

Feeling this strange sensation for the first time, I gently tilted my head to the side.

Unlike before, when I broke down because I didn't want to be kissed, now I couldn't look Seo Woo Jin straight in the eyes.

… Yes.

Because the bitch called older sister did not want to show her her blushing face while being caressed by her younger brother her her.

I was ignoring reality even just for a little bit.

"… Hehe…"

I shook my shoulder at the feeling I was experiencing for the first time.

Lick… I lost.

Massaging her breasts, which her friends were secretly peeking at, with one large hand.

The other one…

With the tip of your tongue…

I licked it.

"Ha, don't do it…"

Do you feel good?

I don't know.

In porn, the sisters all sigh happily when they are caressed by a man.

Me too… I do pinch my nipples when I masturbate…

I don't think I'm at the stage where I feel good about being handled by a man yet.

Rather, it was full of shame.

So much so that I can't even see Seo Woo Jin's her face her her her.

"Ugh…"

Is it because she turned her head completely to the side?

There was no particular sense of pride,

However, I had no choice but to be conscious of the gaze of others,

Breasts similar in size to Jiyoon's began to be played with Seo Woojin to his heart her's content her.

I am being massaged by a hand much bigger than mine.

While I was flicking my hardened nipples with my blunt fingertips,

Every time she does that, she covers her lips and twitches without moaning, and this time, he gently licks the area around her nipples.

A baby wouldn't lick like that.

Just suck it up.

After imagining something, I quietly calmed my breathing.

… Then, you won't have dirty thoughts every time you breastfeed.

Right now, it's as if she's sitting on Seo Woo Jin's thighs and wiggling her waist.

"Huh… Ah… Hah…"

Did you think this was OK?

Little by little, Seo Woo Jin's hands become rougher.

Her her fingers her her her, which had been doing nothing but flicking, now started pinching my nipples.

… Strangely enough, it was done in a way that I really like.

Wow… Squeeze until it hurts slightly, then let go as if forgiving.

As it is, I enjoy the flow of air reaching the tip of her chest without touching it for a moment.

A shameful way that can never be revealed to Jiyoon.

"Huu… Huh…"

… The tongue, which used to only lick around the nipple, now leaves for a moment and gives way to the teeth.

Strongly.

Don't get sick.

But, it's breathtaking.

He buried his nose in my chest,

After biting down on the cherry-colored nipple, leaving marks of his teeth,

… After marking.

Slowly moving away.

As I glance at my breasts from the corner of my eye, I notice that the wet, stringy lines hanging from the ends of the nipples break off.

… That is…

Seo Woo Jin's saliva kept filling my throat.

As I just stare blankly, my nipples are once again changed in shape by being squeezed by someone else's hand.

One was crushed by a man's fingers.

One is because it was chewed between the man's teeth.

Distorted in an obscene way.

My panties get dirty.

"Yeah, haha… Let's sleep… "

No way.

I feel good…

Honestly, I want to keep getting bullied…

It's gone too far from my original plan.

I'm your older sister.

And, a hero.

A woman who is older than me,

A hero who arrests bad villains,

You can't be dragged around panting like a pet by a man forever.

I need to come to my senses and regain control now…

The moment when she closed her eyes tightly and pushed Seo Woo Jin's shoulder with all her strength.

"… ?"

I stopped breathing for a moment because of the intense heat hitting my lower abdomen.

Something, it's hot and… It's incredibly hard.

So much so that you can tell even if you only touch it briefly.

… Not a virgin either.

Now I know what this is.

It must be Seo Woo Jin's 'that'.

As soon as she touched it, that thought occurred to her, but for some strange reason, a question mark bloomed in her head.

My lower abdomen is warm.

There are no problems up to this point.

… That's it.

Even the belly button… ,

Because it's warm.

So,

Because something hard keeps poking me below my belly button.

It's warm up there…

"…"

Eventually, the gaze that had been turned to the side for a long time turns to the front.

Just like that, it goes down.

"… Eh…"

I took a deep breath.

I looked back on my memory for a moment.

Oh, I remember it was really big.

I secretly bookmarked it and looked at it often… It's similar to the pornographic video Jiyun caught.

It's so amazing that I can even hold it in my hand.

I also remember going deep, deep.

I remember how he crushed my head and pressed it like an animal while I was waiting nervously, wondering how far in he could go.

But, I don't have a ruler in my hand.

You can measure the exact length… It doesn't exist.

It's roughly less than a span.

That's what I thought.

"…"

When sitting on Seo Woo Jin's thigh.

My belly button… It reaches right down.

Then, when you put it down to the root, it will come in there.

I definitely figured it out.

"… Sister."

"Uh, huh?"

Staring blankly at a twitching cock,

In the video, I think of the blonde woman being mated like an animal without any resistance,

Thanks to Seo Woo Jin's voice, I came to my senses late.

"What are you doing? Just sit still."

"… Well… Well… ?"

"… I stopped you, so I can do whatever I want."

"… Huh?"

"Didn't you want to have sex? Like a sister."

"…"

"If you don't like it, just like yesterday…"

"Now, wait a minute."

"…"

"… I'll move, so lie down…"

… Lee Ha-yoon.

You are my older sister.

Transformation… No,

Sister.

Ch. 27 I Hear Strange Noises in the Health Room. 27
Chapter 27 – 5. Lee Ha-Yoon Wants to Be Treated Like an Older Sister (6)

27

For a moment, I glared at Seo Woo Jin, who was smiling slyly.

I let out a nervous sigh and took out a condom from the pocket of the fleece that was quietly cooling on the bed.

"Haa…"

What is the brand, what is the smell, what is the material, what is the size.

I don't know much about this.

I just calculated it by taking out two of the condoms that were discreetly placed in plain sight in front of the convenience store Alba, perhaps to increase sales.

… Ugh…

Could there be a problem if I just bought a random condom? .

First of all, it looks like it's made in Japan, but it gets torn.

The size doesn't fit, so you have to eat it raw.

… No way.

It can't be like that, right?

Since this is stretchy rubber, it will fit in somehow, right?

Rubber. Right? Isn't it?

Ah, anyway.

Are you okay. Let's calm down.

Just do it like yesterday.

All you have to do is open the package, take out the condom, and place it on that ugly stick like unwrapping something rolled up.

And all I have to do is move around on top, right?

Yesterday, I left everything to Seo Woo Jin, so I couldn't find my own pace…

Today is different.

They say on the Internet that the time to climax is much shorter for men than for women.

If only I could control the pleasure by moving myself, instead of Seo Woo Jin fucking me to his heart his's content his…

It won't be like yesterday, when the initiative was taken away and I walked away without realizing it.

You are dead.

"Did you buy it today? That condom."

"…"

I was very offended by that shameless mouth that had already noticed everything and was asking questions, but I kept my lips tightly closed and avoided answering.

Instead, he takes out a slippery, light pink condom from a packaging that looks like vitamins and places it on the tip of his dick.

After taking a quick look at Seo Woo Jin's expression to see if he had put the condom the wrong way.

Just like I did yesterday, I grabbed the end of the condom and pulled down the unused condom as if I was undoing it.

… I definitely did pretty well yesterday.

Is it because I'm nervous? It's not going well today.

"… I think it's a little small."

"…"

When the wiggling fingertip passes the glans.

As Seo Woo Jin's voice tingled her eardrums, she had a strong feeling that something was very sticky, unlike the condom she used yesterday.

So, do condoms come in sizes? Questions arose that were not taught in sex education.

I was afraid of being looked down on, so I kept my lips tightly shut and avoided answering.

Uh, all you have to do is cover it somehow… !

Besides, if it's thick, isn't it much safer?

Sex… It would be a big problem if it were to come off and cum while you were doing it…

Huh. This is better.

"Look. It's small, sister."

"…"

Seo Woo-jin lies comfortably on the bed and slightly raises his upper body, letting out a voice full of laughter.

I, who was kneeling between his legs and looking down, made no reply.

No.

I couldn't do it.

So… That…

Same with the condom I used yesterday.

The condom I've seen here and there seems to have been wrapped all the way down to the base of the dick.

This is about 5cm short.

I wondered if it was really okay.

"…"

I was just kneeling and wasting my time unable to answer.

"… It's okay."

He let out a quiet sigh and slowly climbed onto Seo Woo Jin's body her her her her.

The role of a condom is to prevent semen from entering difficult places.

Semen… It comes from the tip of the ear, glans, right?

So, there is no need to cover it all the way.

It can be a little smaller.

Also on Pornhub,

Even in sex education,

Even on the Internet,

Although I never told you.

It's okay.

Maybe.

"Really?"

"…"

Seo Woo Jin asked once more, but he just nodded his head a couple of times and held the slippery dick in his hand her her her.

Perhaps because she shook her head a little violently, the hair that was tightly tied up fluttered and hit the nape of my neck.

On a quiet bed.

It felt like I was suffocating because of the tension, but I never let it show.

Pretending to be relaxed like a sister.

Let's not break down like yesterday and act well.

For a happy life in the future… !

Is it because of the lubricant applied to the condom?

I hold the big, slippery dick with my small hands and pull it towards me little by little.

Then, for some reason, I really don't know why, but I pulled my wet panties aside with all my force,

Blocking Seo Woo Jin's sly look with the school uniform skirt that she hasn't taken off yet,

Nap, nip, nip.

Somehow I brought it to my vaginal opening.

Moving my waist back and forth.

Playing with Seo Woo Jin's dick back and forth.

Find a good angle, Paang… Phut… Even if you can have good sex…

"What a surprise… ?!"

… Rock… ?

"Uh… ? Ah…"

As soon as I lower my waist, an incredible feeling of pressure consumes me.

This is because that thick, sticky object, which I had noticed from the moment I held it in my hand, was slowly destroying my insides.

For 21 years, the only thing that touched this place was the tip of my finger.

After trampling those memories,

Hold, hold.

How could something like this get into that tight space? ?

Those thoughts kept piercing my brain.

Enter.

Slowly.

My precious place,

With the thick glans, the vaginal wall is scratched and dug into until it is completely destroyed.

… It is committed.

No, if you think about it, I am the one who committed the crime.

I know that well too.

For some reason, I feel like I am being violated by Seo Woo Jin, who is lying underneath me.

Last night, I was pinned under Seo Woo Jin and was kissed and prickly…

The memories of that time keep coming back to me.

Only the pale lower lip gradually turns white.

"Are you okay?"

"…"

I bowed my head and nodded enthusiastically.

Because Seo Woo Jin's voice was full of laughter as he asked as if everything was okay.

"Hmm. It looks difficult."

"…"

I bowed my head and shook my head vigorously.

Because Seo Woo Jin's voice was full of laughter when she asked as if she would help.

You don't see me as your older sister again…

It's like watching a younger sister confronting her older brother with her…

When you called me oppa the first day you met, was it just a joke?

You idiot… ?

"If you're having a hard time, tell me anytime. I'll move on your behalf."

"Okay… That's it… "

If you move, my plans will be ruined.

I swallowed the desire to fight her for no reason and moved her waist.

… Next to Seo Woo Jin.

My kneeling thighs gradually sink,

The inside is soaked with love juice…

It's filled.

For the first time in my life, I bought a condom under the full attention of a part-timer at a convenience store.

With a very thick dick trapped inside and writhing uncomfortably.

Full.

And.

"Hehe… Hehe…"

… The fantasy I've secretly cultivated since middle school…

Filled.

"… Sister."

"… Why…"

"Time. Not that much."

"… I know, too…"

From what I heard from conversations between dating friends, they say that the thing hanging under a man is at most the length of my cell phone.

If you have sex with a man with a huge dick, like the men in the pornographic movies you used to watch while masturbating…

What on earth does it feel like?

A fantasy called.

… But, that…

After all, the bigger the dick is… Well, there were many videos of women being treated like slaves.

Until then…

Not really.

Not interested…

…

… No.

Yes.

Even when I found out about Ji-yoon's visit records that I couldn't erase, I asked, 'Is that what you liked?' I had to work hard to explain for about a week.

Until the answer came, 'Well, it looks like she would prefer to kill and eat you.'

'It was a joke, why are you trying so hard to explain?' Until you even hear the question.

"Hak… Hak… Ugh…"

I think this is almost everything.

I think this is exactly how I felt when we had sex last night.

I was still holding the base of Seo Woo Jin's dick tightly, and I was thinking that.

It took a few more seconds to realize that it was a foolish mistake.

See…

If you put all that in, it goes all the way down to the belly button…

Yesterday, when Seo Woo Jin fucked her like an animal, it felt so good that her mind turned white, but today she seems to be in pain …

After drenching her throat with the saliva she couldn't swallow because she was panting, she lowered her waist a little more.

To the depths of your stomach.

So that we can accept real males.

"Huh… ? Eh… ?"

… That moment when it feels like a precious place has been crushed by a dick.

Only now the hand that was holding my dick finally touches my private parts.

Even though I haven't even touched it, the secret area is so wet that it's spewing out love juice.

It's only now that I've reached it…

I still need to add more as long as my hand…

As much as Seo Woo Jin fucked me last night…

But adding more directly here.

I'm really going to die… Map.

"Ja, jaekkanma…" " ."

"Will you stop?"

"That's not it, wait… Wait… "

Once you get used to it, you'll be able to put it in somehow.

I started at the feeling of a foreign body inside my belly button.

I felt like I couldn't hold on any longer, so I pulled out my dick.

Dirty spittle falls loosely on Seo Woo Jin's body his his his, under his lowered head his.

Embarrassing.

Not like a sister.

Run away.

"Hehe, hehe… I'm so glad…"

"…"

Even though I pulled out almost 80% of the dick that had been swallowed, Seo Woo Jin just stared at my ugly appearance and didn't say anything.

Bad guy.

I guess I'm doing that because it's funny to see me whining by myself.

I wanted to have sex while looking much more relaxed.

He smiles and moves his waist to extract semen…

Anyway, that's what it looks like.

If things continue like this, let alone taking the lead, it's obvious that he will be treated like a pet even more than yesterday.

Perhaps… Perhaps…

Like the sisters in porn who were completely conquered by men…

My hair is pulled like a dog leash…

Thump, thud from behind…

So breathtaking…

… No way.

Because I am older.

I can't believe I was treated like that by someone younger than me,

Transformation… It's the same…

It's all the same sex anyway.

Paper… All you have to do is stick it between your fingers and rub it until it feels good, right?

Last night, I was mated like an animal under Seo Woo Jin.

Right now, I'm sitting on top of him and shaking my back.

There is only a difference in speed and nothing else.

So if I just move a little faster…

"Huh… Hiya…"

I lifted my waist slightly and ran away from the pleasure for a moment.

I bit my lower lip and somehow began to move my waist.

Jboot, jboot, shameful sounds overflow as it wriggles in a vagina full of love juice.

Even my thighs, wide open to the side, were dripping with sticky love juice, so it was obvious even without looking at the condition of Seo Woo Jin's lower abdomen or cock pillar.

A mess.

I imagined the scene hidden under the school uniform skirt, and pressed down on my waist.

… Before moving quickly, somehow get used to the feeling of this foreign body.

"Ugh… ! That's hot… Ah…"

But it doesn't work out as well as expected.

What I want is to see Seo Woo Jin kissing from above and shaking her waist like an older sister,

In fact, I couldn't even swallow the entire dick and just flinched and sprayed love juice all over Seo Woo Jin's her body her her her.

No matter how many times I tried it, the result was the same.

He pulls out his dick, hissing, hissing, making ugly moans and spraying love juice,

After shaking my shoulder before even putting in the root,

After waving the white flag wildly and declaring surrender, he ran away.

… Me. Is it okay to do this when Seo Woo Jin wants to be treated like an older sister?

If things continue like this, I'm sure I'll just be flopping my thighs on top of Seo Woo Jin for an hour.

Then, what on earth should I do…

"Sister."

"… Huh?"

"I told you. I don't have time."

"… Why is that…"

Seo Woo-jin stands up slightly and starts talking.

As I pushed my chest to lie down, I looked at the clock in the corner of the health room when I heard the time.

… 30 minutes have passed.

I think all I did was caress it, put a condom on it, and briefly insert it.

"Poetry, when does time last that much…"

This is where the plan goes awry.

There must have been a strange smell of sweat even before training, so I was wondering how I was going to wash at least the parts excluding the hair…

"So."

"Wow… ?"

… Yes.

When I come to my senses, my body leans to the side.

As if it had nothing to do with me pushing Seo Woo Jin's chest. To the side.

Tilt.

At the end of the day, unable to even put up even the slightest resistance.

"… Let's finish it quickly. For now."

"…"

Slurp.

I was laid down on the bed.

Not like a sister…

Good for getting eaten a lot…

In a shameful posture.

Ch. 28 I Hear Strange Noises in the Health Room. 28
Chapter 28 – 5. Lee Ha-Yoon Wants to Be Treated Like an Older Sister (7)

28

Let's finish it quickly.

It didn't take much time to understand the meaning contained there.

There was no need to even try to understand.

So that I can understand better…

Because Seo Woo Jin himself put it into her head.

"Ah… Tsk…"

On my waist, unable to even properly resist, I fell sideways.

Seo Woo Jin's hand, which had been resting on the bed until just now, lightly touches him.

Unlike mine, the lines are thick,

Not a younger brother, but an older brother… Same,

Manly hands.

In those hands, the sky-high school uniform skirt she was wearing so far was gathered together and held tightly.

And then.

Just like that.

That was covered with a skirt just now.
My…

All the joints that had become sticky with my 'it' were exposed… ,

A thin school uniform shirt is all that is pressing down on my waist.

Pulling on the raised hips as if it were an easy-to-use handle.

Slowly.

"… , Huh… ?"

Teach.

How much he has endured until now.

Trying to forcefully squeeze a very thick penis covered in a condom that does not fit the size.

How many dicks were left that I couldn't put in all?

Transforming the still stiff inside of the vagina into the shape of Seo Woo Jin's glans.

Be kind.

"… Tell me if it hurts, sister."

"Ugh… Ugh…"

As much as I swallowed it myself.

Pounding the ugly dick gently.

"This is only my second time, so I'm going to make it as painless as possible…"

"Heh… Heh… ?"

Wouldn't the condom come off?

So, I guess I have no choice but to eat it raw.

Until my heart explodes and the siren rings.

I pulled out the cock with all the veins sticking out with all my strength.

Around the time when transparent and sticky love juice was flowing down the buttocks lying on their side.

"Because you never know."

"… ?!"

As much as I swallowed it myself.

From there, one more step.

With consideration for only patterns,

It penetrates deeper and deeper.

Just with a gentle voice.

… Kind.

Isn't it?

With a smile full of laughter… ?

… Ah. That's right.

Like,

Laugh at me.

"Huh? … Huh? Huh… ?"

Even if you laugh at it… ,

… Doing…

…

… Ah,

There.

Pulling it out and scraping it all at once…

Good mood…

"Sister. Would you like to relax a little?"

"Hak… Hak… Power… Uh, how… ?"

"I don't know. I'm not a woman."

"…"

"Maybe it's because of my posture, but I can't go in well."

Seo Woo-jin sweeps down my shaking thigh her, which is neatly placed to the side of her.

Because of that, my back her her was tense, but I tried to relax it somehow, just as Seo Woo-jin had asked me to do.

… The bitch who wanted to be treated like an older sister by her younger brother

Just like Ji-yoon, who used to call me informally on random days, I was lying calmly under Seo Woo-jin, whose speech had become slightly shorter.

Holding tightly to the white sheets of the hospital bed,

I flinch. I flinch.

While feeling good.

"I took it out, I took it out… I don't know if I got it right… But… "

"Really? Then now…"

A soft, low-pitched voice falls from above.

I kneel down under Seo Woo Jin and receive those voices one by one.

When, instead of words, only the heavy sound of breathing remained.

Seo Woo Jin.

"Wow… Yes… !…"

I was wrong.

My hand that was trying hard to wave the white flag,

Kwaak.

Forcibly pressed down on the bed.

I directly poked at the part I thought was the limit with my glans,

Even further inward.

Last night, while hugging the pillow, I was forced to go inside.

Trampling the pure white flag until it is covered in dirt.

After breaking it so that it can never be lifted again,

He pressed down my trembling waist with his hand.

He pushed his object deep inside.

… Thanks.

In a video that I sometimes feel indebted to. Like the women who showed off their tattoos that said Snow Bunny.

Singly. One by one.

It's getting ruined.

"…As expected. With this attitude, I'm still…"

"Heh, heh, heh…"

Do not add more.

Can't we just rest for a little while?

The place we just arrived at is strange.

Instead of saying those words, only a stupid-looking breathing sound comes out.

I can't possibly think of her as my older sister.

A vulgar breathing sound.

To be considered a woman, she is closer to a female.

Embarrassing breathing.

"Sister."

"… Hehe… Heh… ?"

… What is it?

Lee Ha-yoon.

I think I heard that…

For a moment, I flinched and walked away for some inexplicable reason.

As I continued to climax while taking in all of Seo Woo Jin's things, I looked up at him with blurry eyes.

"Posture. Let's change it just a little bit."

"… Now, your posture… How is it… "

"I don't think everything will fit like this…"

"…? Didn't it all go in…? This…?"

Don't lie.

It seems like it went deeper than the belly button…

You have pride in front of your sister…

…

… To… ?

"Last night, I forced myself to do it for a moment."

"… Ugh."

… Come to think of it, I couldn't reach it.

Seo Woo Jin's lower abdomen.

"When I fucked my sister while pressing her thighs tightly."

"Oh, I know…"

"To do that, I think I need to change my posture."

"…"

My head is spinning right now,

I don't like that leisurely way of smiling.

As if it were natural for me to want you to penetrate me to the deepest part,

I don't like the boldness of imposing such conditions.

I'm becoming an older sister and I'm being ruined,

I don't like the way I casually give orders to subjects younger than me.

… I don't like it though.

That…

"… So, what…What should I do…"

… I don't know.

I don't like everything.

"Then first… "

"Ugh… Why is the skirt suddenly…"

Just like in the position you just had sex in… I even flinched for a moment while lying on my side.

Hold, hold.

The school uniform skirt that was being held in Seo Woo Jin's hand is lightly pulled.

The direction is up.

Toward the ceiling of the health room.

Umm. Does this mean we should move in that direction? ?

Therefore…

Lift your ass… ?

"…"

It means to bow down…

"…"

Me, me, aren't you crazy?

It wouldn't matter if I just kept it normal.

You can have sex in the same position as yesterday… !

The reason I'm going to do it lying down is…

… Transformation. It's the same.

Just like mating with real animals…

Ugh…

I'm not a pervert, and I would never act like that… !

"…"

Not…

Not…

… Haaa…

… Just once.

Something that suits you.

I absolutely, absolutely, absolutely do not mean that I want to try it.

Concession.

This too…

Because it's an older sister-like behavior.

This is the end of our poor self-justification.

He grabs the soft pillow that is just above his head and climbs up.

I put my forearms and face on the pillow and carefully lifted my buttocks.

Maybe it's because it's my first time.

My posture wasn't as good as I thought…

"Butt. Listen more."

"…"

"Yes. Like that."

"…"

Listening to his voice whispering affectionately,

Tilt your back,

I am creating a perverted posture.

… It's good to be pounded hard by a man.

A sexy and dependable hero, more like an easy-to-use onahole than an older sister.

I've seen it many times in porn.

A perverted attitude.

"… Okay, okay, okay… ?"

"Yes. … That's enough."

Seo Woo-jin mumbles while burying his head in the pillow, afraid that it will show that he is shy, and he responds softly.

At the same time, the sticky cock, mixed with lubricant and love juice, taps my ass.

Now, on that dick… I'm going to get eaten.

Like a dog…

Ha…

When will my status as your older sister be…

"… Tsk…"

… It has been reached.

Open it.

Listen, let's go.

Even the place where it got stuck when I was lying on my side.

Scratching the vaginal wall,

Enter.

"… ! …"

Is it because the position has changed?

For a moment, I was biting the pillow hard without realizing it because of the different sensation from before.

Below the waist, shivering.

Because of Seo Woo Jin, the school uniform skirt disappeared,

It's obvious who it belongs to…

A strong lower abdomen has been reached.

"Whoa…"

"…"

… It's okay, it's okay.

It's worth holding on.

My mind, which was fine just a little while ago, is now barely functioning,

It's okay.

It's strange that instead of feeling pain after swallowing the dick up to the root, you're flinching and climaxing.

It's okay.

I'm worried because it's obvious what kind of voice I'll hear if I pull my teeth out of the pillow I'm clenching on.

It's okay.

All you have to do is hold on tight until sex is over.

Then you can stop the ugly moaning noises.

It's okay.

… Come to think of it,

Not moving yet,

At best, all I can do is stick it all the way in.

…

…

… Fine…

"… ! … , … ?"

… No.

This.

It's dangerous.

"Ugh, ugh… Hmm… Hmm…"

"Voice. You don't have to endure it."

I will endure it.

I'm embarrassed to tell you, so I'll hold back.

With all that determination in vain, I once again plunge the cock that I had almost completely pulled out.

It's like the uterus inside my stomach… As if he was going to crush it to pieces.

"… ? … ?!"

You have to endure it.

You can't make perverted moans.

When we are having a light conversation with each other,

Whether it's when you're happily drunk and sharing a drink,

When sharing pleasure on a bed with the lights off,

I want to be treated like an older sister by you…

"Oh my gosh… !"

… I somehow managed to bite on a pillow filled with the smell of my saliva,

As if that wasn't enough, I tried to block out the sound by burying my face,

In the end, a vulgar moan quietly escapes between the pillows.

I was so embarrassed that I couldn't say anything and stayed quiet, and the throbbing cock that had been inserted all the way into my stomach scraped against the wall of her vagina and was pulled out.

The pleasure of bleaching her white hair comes again, and she touches her toes and shakes her thighs for a moment.

Wow.

Holding my waist tightly,

By crushing her uterus with all my might,

In the end,

My back her her her is shaking.

Below the buttocks that are twitching and happy.

Whoop, whoop, the embarrassing sound of liquid shooting reaches my ears.

You are.

To a younger sibling than you.

Such a shame.

Because I was violated.

They say they are happy.

Raping my ears.

It even paralyzes the brain.

"Sister."

"…"

I couldn't answer.

Because I am no longer your sister.

Paang, paang, paang, happy with the cock that plunges deep into my stomach,

It left only shameful marks on the bed.

"I told you. Don't hold back your voice."

"…"

Dori Dori rubbed his face against the pillow.

"… Here. It feels so good, why are you hiding it?"

"… ?! … !"

A place deep inside the vagina that I can never reach with my fingers.

Because Seo Woo Jin's cock was persistently poking into that area, her buttocks twitched.

"Here too. And here too."

"Woojin, Woojin, sleep… "

Seo Woo-jin giggles as if he found a fun toy.

Instead of getting angry at him, I urgently stretched out my arms to tell him to stop.

At best, the only thing he can touch is Seo Woo Jin's abs that are brushing against his fingertips her her her her.

Because scratching, let alone pushing, was the limit,

I am.

I stubbed his toes once again and walked away from his mess.

… They say sex doesn't feel as good as you think.

She said she was amazed at how hard her boyfriend was moving, so she just pretended to feel it and made moaning noises.

But why am I like this…

"Lee Hayun."

"Heh… , Haha… Ha…"

While all kinds of thoughts were going through my dizzy, drugged head,

Her head her was thrown back because Seo Woo Jin's hand her pulled her her hair her her her.

As if that wasn't enough, she raised her upper body from the bed and bent it all the way up to her waist.

The hand that was busy squeezing her pillow hurriedly touches the bed.

My gaze, which had been stuck in the pillow the whole time, looks towards the ceiling.

Cheeks stained red,

Eyes that were obviously wet with tears.

It all points towards the ceiling.

That's why.

Everything is revealed to Seo Woo-jin, who is looking down at me from above.

What meaning was contained in the voice that was so patiently endured?

Did you feel good?

And it seemed like he liked the meaning.

A sweet kiss follows as a reward.

… Still with my head tilted back.

Seo Woo Jin and her her face her upside down.

Gulp, gulp.

Swallow your saliva.

"Tsk… Yes… Ha tsk…"

Pang, pang, pang, the constant sticky sound… ,

… Enough to cover it up with the sound of a vulgar kiss.

A sweet kiss followed.

Ch. 29 I Hear Strange Noises in the Health Room. 29
Chapter 29 – 5. Lee Ha-Yoon Wants to Be Treated Like an Older Sister (8)

29

You wanted to be the older sister,

How far can we allow?

"Tsk… Yes… Ha tsk…"

Lee Ha-yoon listened to my command and calmly lay down on the bed like a dog.

He pulled her hair tightly and shared his breath.

If you bend your back this much, it might hurt.

Maybe I exercised often because I had the ability.

Above the flexible curved waist.

Lee Ha-yoon opens his mouth blankly and a lot of saliva mixes with him.

… While pushing your waist all the way in.

Like that, pounding on Lee Ha-yoon's weaknesses.

"… Haa, haa…"

As she parted her lips, Lee Ha-yoon's her face her her her, already completely ruined, came into her sight her her her.

Her cute face, which is not like her older sister, is completely colored with doubts…

Lee Ha-yoon's face letting out a heavy breathing sound.

… I want to destroy it as much as I can until it turns into pleasure… I swallowed that stubborn desire.

I let out a pleasant sigh and gently pressed Lee Ha-yoon's back.

Get rid of things that don't suit you,

Lie down quietly on the bed,

So that you can fuck me like a dog.

"Whoa…"

"… ?! … …"

Thump, thump, thump.

The innermost part of Lee Ha-yoon is pressed with a cock trapped in a stuffy convenience store condom.

Slowly.

But, deeply.

So that Ha-yoon Lee never faints.

So that I can clearly remember this experience now.

Even after the sex was over, even after we broke up with an awkward smile,

Let what happened in the health room linger in your head all day.

A dick that is pulled out, soaked in sticky love juice,

Again. Slowly.

But, deeply.

Ignoring the declaration of surrender made by tapping the bed with the instep,

Deep inside Lee Ha-yoon's body,

I crumpled it.

My lower abdomen covered in Lee Ha-yoon's love juice,

Lee Ha-yoon's buttocks, which had started flowing with love juice a little while ago,

Until they touch tightly.

Because it hasn't been developed properly yet, it hardens and blocks insertion, but it doesn't matter.

In order to tame her little by little from now on, I threw her in as deep as possible and enjoyed watching Lee Ha-yoon flinch and climax.

… If she were an ordinary woman, she would naturally have to complain that she was sick.

Instead of fighting back, it's so tight that it's hard to stick my dick in, so I feel like I'm going crazy.

What would have happened to Lee Ha-yoon if she hadn't met me?

What would have happened if she had met a kind, funny, and talented hero and developed her love for him?

What would have happened if I had lived my whole life without knowing my erogenous zones because the hero's dick was ordinary?

Swallowing the boiling sense of conquest,

Once again,

I pulled Lee Ha-yoon's long hair.

"Hmm… Hey, wait, let's sleep…"

For a moment, she quietly flinched with her head down on her pillow.

She glanced back at me and growled, as if she felt bad about having her beautifully tied hair her her pulled …,

… You become calm in an instant.

"Ah… Ugh… ? Huh… Ugh…"

Because she raised her body, she was able to get her dick deep inside her.

So much so that he presses his buttocks against my lower abdomen.

So, that wrinkles form on the skin of her crushed buttocks.

Deeply.

"Lee Hayun."

"Why, why… No, to your sister, half-demon…"

"Lee Hayun."

"Hmm… ?!"

Lee Ha-yoon lies down and squeezes the bed sheets while holding her hair as if she is being held by a leash.

He lifted her up a little more, held her in his arms, and chewed her red-hot ear.

"… Why? Do you still want to hear my sister?"

"Well, that's it… Because I'm the older sister… "

Creak, creak, creak…

Even now, I am stroking Lee Ha-yoon's lower abdomen, which is still being trained hard.

I was delighted with the feeling of Lee Ha-yoon's lower abdomen slightly sticking out.

"… It's not like a sister to have sex like this, is it?"

"…"

"Answer me. That's not like a sister."

"… Uh, uh…"

On a bed that is busy rattling constantly,

He forces Lee Ha-yoon, who is busy panting like a bitch, to answer.

And.

So that I can't say anything else for no reason.

Puck, puck, puck,

After pounding Lee Ha-yoon's weak points until they were tattered,

Her head, she fell down,

When even her waist she began to twitch and bounce.

"Do you remember? When we first met…"

"Haaak… Hak… Ngeukgeuk…"

Throws a small noose.

"… He called me oppa."

"… I. Memories, I…"

Catch a cute country puppy.

A clumsy and small noose.

"Then, do you remember what you said back then?"

"I don't know… How do I remember all that… "

Of course, I don't remember exactly.

Because I can't even remember exactly what I said to the principal a few minutes ago.

However, what I wanted was not information.

It's just an atmosphere.

"I promised that the next time I receive treatment, I will call you oppa."

"… ? Me, me?"

"Yes."

"… ?"

As I roughly remember,

I randomly added words that were easy to use right away,

"That's right… ?! Ugh, come on, let's sleep…"

He unilaterally penetrated Lee Ha-yoon's defenseless pussy.

Lee Ha-yoon climaxes as if a switch has been pressed every time she gets pounded hard.

Saliva dripping from the tip of her tongue

Looking at the bed getting dirty with love dripping juice dripping dripping from underneath,

It's going away,

Please forgive me,

She ignored the crazy tightening of her vaginal walls

Puk, puk, puk.

So that you can't think of anything.

"Because I just treated your finger…"

"Stop… Shut up, ask me to stop…"

"Promise. Keep it."

"I don't like it…"

"It's no big deal, right?"

"What… Oppa… ! My younger brother, you… !"

"… You don't want to do it?"

"Never, never…" " !"

Lee Ha-yoon's leash, which is busy growing,

… Her her her hair her her her,

Pulling tightly,

Thump, thump, thump, thump.

The defenseless cervix is pressed again and again.

"Even like this?"

"No, I won't…"

… As expected.

Is it a little too early to trample on my desire to be treated like an older sister?

It's a little disappointing.

"Then lift your back straight. Don't keep sinking."

"…"

Well, that's enough.

There are a lot of opportunities anyway.

Panting, holding Lee Ha-yoon's chin while she was busy catching her breath with her tongue sticking out,

He kisses me again and plunges his cock into me.

Could it be hair sticking out from between the hair ties?

A few strands of long black hair blend together between the lips.

Lick Lee Ha-yoon's muddy tongue along with that hair.

After handing over the sweet mixed saliva again and again.

As if she had lost all strength again, she fell down on the bed and held her hips tightly,

He pounded her waist with such force that only the vulgar sounds of "Pap, pap," Were left.

The secret area is very wet and soggy because it has been left unwrapped for a long time.

The deepest place inside.

Again and again.

As if punishing.

Thump,

Thump,

Boom.

It doesn't suit everyone's lively Lee Ha-yoon,

The beast-like, super-thick dick is stuffed all the way down to the root.

Until Lee Ha-yoon's vulgar moans fill her health room.

Her wriggling her her writhing and flailing her arms her until she brought her pillow under her face her her her.
A cock with a lot of blood,

Be persistent.

Until just before ejaculation.

Push it.

"… Lee Hayun."

"…"

Following my command of her, Lee Ha-yoon somehow lifted her buttocks and buried her face in the pillow, panting.

He gently pulled her hair and whispered.

"I'm cumming… In your pussy, a lot."

"Ah… Haha… Anyway, condoms…"

"… I threw that away."

"… H-what… ?"

"I threw it away because it wasn't the right size."

"…When, when…"

"When I pulled it out for a moment."

"Pull it out… ? Ugh, we were still having sex."

With a happy smile on her face, she now gently presses Lee Ha-yoon's head against the pillow.

So that nothing else can be said.

In the midst of confusion, to become even more confused.

So that you can only smell the smell of my saliva that has been all over the pillow.

Being suppressed by me,

I'm being copulated with a raw dick…

To misunderstand.

"Whoa…"

"… , … ! … ?!"

Lee Ha-yoon completely face down on the bed.

Covering her body with only her waist raised,

Paang paang paang…

Until I literally fell 'completely' on my face.

Looking at Lee Ha-yoon's butt shaking,

He thrusts his cock into her roughly as if mating animals.

Let the semen boiling from the root rise up to the glans.

Paang, paang.

Are they just trying to prevent vaginal ejaculation?

One of Lee Ha-yoon's hands, which had been busy squeezing her pillow, pushes my body away.

… There would be no point in doing so without even using the ability.

Are you doing this to get me excited because you know it's all a lie?

Are you really telling me not to do this because I thought I was going to be ejaculated?

Put aside your confusing feelings for a moment.

Lee Ha-yoon 's her head her her her, which had been gently pressed down until now,

This time, firmly, strongly.

I crushed it on the pillow.

Let alone a voice,

So much so that not even the sound of breathing escapes.

Strongly.

"Ugh…"

"… , … "

Boo, boo boo, boo boo, boo boo, boo boo…

Inside Lee Ha-yoon, who is writhing and climaxing to the pulse of her ejaculation,

… Inside the condom that stands between me and Lee Ha-yoon,

Spreading the scent of semen as much as you want,

Kuuk.

My head was pressed down.

"… ! … , … ?! …"

The hand that had been pushing me had already fallen on the bed and was busy twitching.

She must have climaxed at the same time as I ejaculated, and there is no sign of her getting better.

At this level, how much has it been broken?

Maybe a cleaning fella would also be possible.

Just a moment of pleasant imagination.

Looking at Lee Ha-yoon's fingertips in shock, he slowly pulled out his dick in her.

A cock soaked in love juice is slowly pulled out from Lee Ha-yoon's body.

But strangely, instead of the condom that should have been immediately visible, only the skin of Lee Ha-yoon's dick, soaked in female juice, was pulled out.

It was only when the glans was revealed that traces of pink began to appear.

"Relax, Hayun."

"…"

"… If you can't do it, well… There's nothing you can do."

A condom hanging on the tip of the glans, as if it might come off.

It gets stuck inside Lee Ha-yoon, and only the semen-covered dick comes out.

"Stay still. I'll pull it out for you."

"…"

Ha-yoon Lee was speechless.

Even now, after a brief lull, I just hang my head and twitch.

I slowly pulled out the condom filled with semen from between her legs.

Is it because of the unusual amount of ejaculation?

A heavy feeling is conveyed to your fingertips.

If you were unlucky, the condom might have torn…

… Well,

Anyway.

"… Lee Hayun."

"…"

On the bed where the heat has subsided after one ejaculation.

I called Lee Ha-yoon by name again, but there was no answer.

I didn't lose consciousness.

I just saw you wiggle your toes.

But it wasn't like he was crying or anything.

All I do is quietly press my face into the pillow and wiggle my butt.

"Get up. It's about time. They said there's class in an hour."

"…"

The hour Lee Ha-yoon mentioned has already almost passed.

I wanted to push her a little more, but… , I think I will have to be satisfied with this this time.

Still, it doesn't mean there are no results at all.

Because the woman who was trying to be the older sister somehow ended up getting eaten by her younger brother her her like a dog.

Her mind her her her must be spinning by now.

If the relationship continues like this, won't it soon become a little more 'fun'?

Lee Ha-yoon secretly smiled and buttoned up her shirt.

"Or, is it because I called you informally that you won't wake up?"

"…"

"…It's all just a concept. Did you feel bad?"

"…"

"I'm sorry. Since you seemed to like it, I thought you liked it too."

"…"

"I guess not."

"… It wasn't good."

"Yes?"

"It wasn't good… ! "I felt bad."

After saying that, Lee Ha-yoon shook her head lightly and stood up from her seat.

Aside from being busy wiping the saliva around her mouth.

The cheeks of her are very red.

… Your inner thoughts are clearly visible.

"… Seo Woo Jin."

"Yes."

"Don't do that again."

"Which one?"

"What I just did."

"What did you just do…" " A position? Or, pulling your hair?"

"Well, there's one thing more important than that… !"

"Something important… ?"

When I deliberately pretended not to know and acted frustrated, Lee Ha-yoon, who was fastening her shirt like me, got angry.

"Oh, call me oppa…"

"… Ah. Should we not do it next time?"

Nod.

Lee Ha-yoon eagerly said yes with a sweaty face, then closed her mouth.

As if there was nothing more to say.

Thanks to this, a pleasant silence began.

The only sounds are the sound of the belt squeaking as the pants dance and the sound of buttons being fastened with trembling hands.

Next time, if you show up like that, I'll give you a hard beating,

What should I do with this messed up bed?

There wasn't a single question that Ha-yoon Lee might have asked.

Lee Ha-yoon said there were about 15 minutes left.

While the silence continued,

Lee Ha-yoon, who was tying her hair anew, muttered.

"… Well, by the way."

Since he was already wearing a gown, he adjusted his clothes and glanced at Lee Ha-yoon.

"Don't do everything… That's not it."

"…"

"I-I'm the older sister, right? So just that part… Yeah."

"…"

I was talking gibberish, but I understood what was being said.

Backstab. Good.

Hair pulling. Good.

By the way.

As for my brother… ,

… I will never call you.

"… Shall I see you off?"

"Okay, that's okay. What's the send-off…"

"He asked me to do that yesterday."

"That was then. Now is now…"

"Oh, I put the button on wrong. The top part."

"Eh…"

"Isn't everything installed incorrectly underneath?"

"…"

That heart.

How long will it last?

After a 3-hour raid, the boss monster that had been harassing newbies was defeated.

As the clear achievements started to slow down, all kinds of voices broke out at once across Discord.

I finally caught the bastard, or something like that.

I can't play this game because my head hurts.

How can you do this with only 3 hours? The difficult thing is the pointless boasting show of old people who scare people by saying they have to do 4 hours a day for a month.

Anyway, it was noisy so Jiyoon Lee took off her headset for a moment.

"… ?"

She frowned at the strange sensation.

… My head hurt.

Ch. 30 I Hear Strange Noises in the Health Room. 30
Chapter 30 – 6. Dogmatic

30

I am pervert.

I am a dog pervert.

I am a real dog pervert… !

"Haa… ! Haa… !"

Inside the shower room at the academy gym.

Lee Ha-yoon screamed at the top of his voice and gasped while holding on to the faucet.

I was so happy that I couldn't say anything as I was lying down in a crawling position like a dog.

Even though Seo Woo Jin, who was fucking me from behind, cockily pulled my hair, instead of telling me to do it in moderation, he calmly raised his head and kissed me for a long time.

A condom, it must be covered.

The fact that you are doing it raw is clearly a lie to play with me.

Somehow, I felt like I was really being crossed, so I hurriedly pushed Seo Woo Jin's body away.

When Seo Woo Jin, who was about to ejaculate, pressed my head against the pillow without saying a word and fucked me like an animal,

When I fill up the condom, crumpling up to the roots, in line with the word cum,

I was busy climaxing continuously with just my butt up.

Below the trembling thighs. With love juice flowing down.

Startle. Shocking.

Summarizing what just happened…

What is it like to be a sister?

I ended up having sex like a dog pervert…

"Ugh… !"

Why on earth did that happen?

Last night I just kept showing myself being dragged around, so today I tried to lead like a sister.

The more I look back, the more it seems like today is more messed up than yesterday.

This is how the plan completely went to waste.

No. It's not just a waste of water, it's like pointing a gun at one's own feet and shooting.

What on earth should I look at Seo Woo Jin now…

Let alone meeting face to face, I wonder if we can talk properly like usual…

Even now, run back to the health room and ask, 'Did they do everything for you?' Should I add…

After taking a quick shower, Lee Ha-yoon let out a complicated sigh and turned on the faucet.

The stream of water falling from his hair stops in an instant.

"…"

… Still.

Mood… ,

It was good, but…

Um.

Well, to be honest.

When I watch porn, I sleep on the man's side… If it's small, don't look at it.

Even when I'm lying in bed and browsing embarrassing sites on my phone, I always put male:big penis in the tag.

… Because she's a woman. Well, it's possible to have a fantasy about a big cock, right?

F cup, G cup, just like men are interested in big breasts.

9 inches, 10 inches, how can you not look at these dicks?

How far does that go?

What kind of expression does the woman who accepted it make?

If 100 is 100.

Because everyone, regardless of gender or age, will be curious.

That's why I just looked up videos like that and masturbated.

Okay. That's it.

Just up to Big Penis.

I wasn't particularly interested in Rape or other tags that naturally came with it.

So being forced into it like just now…

It means it wasn't to my taste.

Just because a man is looking for big breasts doesn't mean he wants to enjoy breastfeeding play while saying 'damn'.

But the sex just now…

…

…

… It's okay. Let's stop thinking like this.

Because I want to pound the innocent wall with my fist again.

"Haa…"

Anyway.

I think the reason I lost the initiative again today was because I wasn't used to Seo Woo Jin's stuff yet.

Someday, once you get used to it, you will be able to see Seo Woo-jin clenching his teeth while desperately calling out to Hayun, Hayun's older sister… !

"…"

Of course, for that to happen, there's a lot of sex… I have to.

Until you get used to it, you can't take the initiative at all like before, and you just keep rolling around… Pow…

… Perhaps.

Oh, are you going to make me call you oppa again? .

Umm…

Woojin said he wanted to listen to it, so I would like to play something like that at least once…

… No.

What about you? Shit.

Never call me.

It means I don't look like your older sister!

Or not… Lack of charm as an older sister.

'… Come to think of it.'

Charm as an older sister.

When I said that, there was a point that was clearly pointed out.

She must have been like a sister when she showed up in style on a rainy day a few days ago and saved Woojin.

She remembers Jiyun secretly kissing her when she went to the bathroom after drinking,

I remember thinking about letting her touch her her her her breasts her her her in her her room her her her, but I ended up having sex with her,

Since then, 'older sister-ness' has been a distant memory.

"…"

Sister-like.

It's like an older sister.

Lee Ha-yoon, who had been planning for a while, checked the clock on her phone and came out of the shower room.

I knew exactly.

Couldn't it just be because I stayed up all night?

Lee Ji-yoon, who woke up with a sigh at the conclusion, was lying lazily on her bed and watching YouTube.

The shots apparently okay, Baron tucked into the vent behind smoke…

"…"

A loud gunshot is heard.

Followed by the sound of an exploding smoke bomb,

The ridiculous aim of a professional player pierces the opponent's head.

… The pounding headache was a little worse than before I fell asleep.

Why did my head start pounding again?

Jiyoon Lee, who was half-asleep, thought carefully about the cause of her headache.

By playing games?

Is it electromagnetic waves or something, because of that?

I guess that's not true.

Other people might get a headache when they are in front of the computer, but I didn't feel that way at all.

Even though I was struggling all day long, I would feel better if I played games or listened to music.

Unlike older people who say they get dizzy just looking at the computer, for 20-year-old Jiyoon Lee, playing games was like a headache medicine.

The next thing that comes to mind is diet.

In the morning, I had braised tofu that my sister made,

I was planning to skip lunch because I wasn't hungry, but I cooked and ate some ramen out of fear that her older sister would criticize me.

It's so ordinary that I don't know where to start.

Then it's not even a diet.

What on earth is the problem?

Jiyoon Lee pressed her forehead and played the next YouTube video.

Likewise, it was a video with a lot of gunshot sounds.

… In the end, time passed without any results.

"Hmm…"

I'm sure Seo Woo Jin didn't do the treatment wrong.

So does this mean it's just a headache that can't be cured?

… Isn't something strange?

Was the word 'cure impossible' ever given to a transcendental person in the healing world?

I don't know.

… Still, well…

Seo Woojin with my sister.

It seems like he's dating me secretly.

If you ask, you might be able to get treatment for free at least once…

Beep beep beep beep

For some reason, the sound of the door lock being more urgent than usual could be heard from beyond the door.

There is only one person to press.

Yesterday, he didn't come home, saying he was going to start his part-time job right away, so I guess he didn't have a date today.

"Are you here?"

Jiyoon Lee threw her cell phone on her bed for a moment and went out to meet her older sister.

Usually I just make noises in my room, but today I even opened the door and went outside.

The reason is simple.

It's not because I'm not playing the game,

I was wondering if my sister had secretly brought Seo Woo Jin to her house.

"What are you doing? You stay locked in your room all the time."

"… Just?"

But it was a useless thought.

There was no man.

The older sister, wearing the same white fleece over her school uniform as usual, is just standing there holding a convenience store plastic bag.

Well, my sister, this is probably her first relationship her her her, so she's probably at the stage where she's holding her hand her her her or something.

Bringing a man home is already a bit…

You seem like a pervert.

"Big, big, … What is that?"

"Huh? This?"

I guess it's because it's been a while since I've been here with so much affection.

In a somehow awkward atmosphere. Lee Ji-yoon, who was scratching her cheek, pointed to the envelope her sister was holding and asked.

I thought it was probably just dinnertime anyway, but it was great for a quick conversation.

"Ta-da. Vienna sausages."

"Oh…"

Look. It's a dinner side dish.

Lee Ha-yoon took out a rustling, well-packaged Vienna sausage.

Jiyoon Lee walked up to her and looked inside her envelope.

There are also eggs that have run out.

Bacon after a long time,

Ugly-looking broccoli and roasted seaweed…

Pork…

… Pork?

When did you go to the butcher shop again?

Did you buy it to bake?

Or stew?

Well, anyway.

I'm looking forward to dinner tonight.

Lee Ji-yoon smiled brightly like that.

"… ?"

She said, hesitatingly moving away from her older sister.

"… Sister."

"Huh?"

"Let's take a shower. First."

"… Uh, huh?"

"It smells a bit today…"

"Ah, um, I see."

"Didn't you wash it in the shower? …Oh, is that smell on your clothes? Sniff…"

"Stop taking care of it… I'm going to wash it… "

"Stop smelling like alcohol and get out."

"This time… I guess it's about five hundred… ? Namho-chan, are you… ?"

"How many times do I have to tell you not to bet, huh? Listen to what people say."

"Is that so… ?"

"Hey… Hey, how much did you drink during the day?"

"Moju… A glass of Taak… ~"

"Looking at my condition, I must have drank three bottles, but damn… Haha…"

When I take a deep breath, the white charred ashes fall into the ashtray.

Why is this crazy bitch asking me to bet here again?

Some people would come back from tidying up something last night and die of exhaustion.

"What are you doing again, you stupid bitch? I even drank with Woojin, but it didn't go well."

"That's it… Today might be different… "

"Stop talking nonsense and go. You're doing this because of Hibiki. You can't get it even if you pay money."

"Eh… Do you think I'm asking for a drink now… ?"

At the same time, his sticky, wet red gaze was directed at the liquor bottle stored well inside the office.

A life-changing criminal was brought out of Japan with great difficulty, but instead of gaining notoriety as he had hoped, he would only drink alcohol on such an absurd day…

It's annoying to deal with.

Kwon Nam-ho, the CEO of the 'company', stubbed out his cigarette, which was not even half finished, and sank deep into the sofa.

To be honest, the possibility of Seo Woo Jin coming back is close to zero.

Wanting to live a healthy life is probably bullshit.

Well, it's obvious. I must have gone to a place that gave me more money.

I'm not sure if it will be the role of the hero Sidabari or the more famous villain alliance.

Now that things were like this, it was difficult to even touch Seo Woo Jin first.

Former. If you are playing the role of Hero Sidari, the moment you touch it, you will have to deal with one of the current high rankers in Korea.

The latter. If it's a more famous villain alliance, there's no reason for it to come to us, which is comparatively slow, unless we completely destroy it.

It was complicated in many ways.

It's not that I didn't expect this to happen, but…

Should I say that I have no loyalty? Should I say I have no affection?

If you look at the fact that he didn't come back even after drinking with him, I don't think he's the kind of guy who reveals himself to women.

No way. Fuck.

Kwon Nam-ho said with a confused sigh.

"Hey. Yozora."

"Huh… ?"

"Don't do anything foolish and go out and do something. The youngest son of

That was the moment when Kwon Nam-ho took out a cigarette and scolded.

When I raised my head while rummaging through the lighter, all I saw was an empty office.